chapter 1 introduction - assets.press.princeton.eduassets.press.princeton.edu/chapters/s9067.pdf ·...
TRANSCRIPT
Copyrighted Material
Chapter 1
INTRODUCTION
This volume isintendedasabroadintroductiontotheevolutionandscopeofIslamistpoliticalthoughtfromtheearlytwentiethcenturytothepresentOursample isrelativelysmallandunavoidablysoGiventhecomplexityofIslamisttrendsandhowtheyrelatetootherreligio-politi-calorientationsevenamuchlargerselectionoftextscouldnotcapturethefullrangeofargumentsandcommitmentsthatconstitutetheIslamistmovementAsaresultthisreaderaimsnottobeexhaustiveorcompre-hensivebutrathertobeillustrativeweseektomapwhatisdistinctiveabout Islamistdiscoursesbyattending to the regionalbreadth genderdynamicsandpoliticaltheoreticalandtheologicalcomplexitythatcur-rentlytravelundertherubricofIslamismOurselectionsaredrawnfromtheArabMiddleEastAfricaIranandSouthandCentralAsiaincludeSunniandShilsquoi activistsand intellectuals incorporate those trainedaslsquoulamaaswellastheldquonewreligiousintellectualsrdquo(cfEickelmanandPis-catori19961344)andattendtoarangeofpositionsontherelation-shipbetweenjihadandviolenceaswellasIslamanddemocracyManyofthevoiceshereinreflectthefactthatmostIslamistideologuesandactiv-istsaremaleyetwomenhavebecomeanincreasinglycrucialpartofthemovementConsequentlythisvolumeillustratesnotonlyhowmaleIs-lamistsconceiveoftheroleofwomenbutalsohowcertainprominentwomenhavearticulatedtheirownIslamistvisionSuchperspectivesfur-therprovideawindowontothoseunwrittengendernormsthathelpes-tablishtheparametersandcontentofIslamistargumentsaboutpoliticsvirtueactionandthefamily
ThefocusonIslamistthoughtinevitablytendstoprivilegewritingoverspeech ideasoverparticularpracticesYet this readerultimately chal-lengestheveryoppositionbetweenldquotheoryrdquoandldquopracticerdquobyshowingtheinterrelationofthoughtandactioninthelivesofindividualIslamistsaswell as in Islamist ideasand thedynamicsof theirpolitical appealThuswhilethefollowingchaptersdonotdelveintotherecentriseofIs-lamist organizations in Indonesia and Bangladesh or the strategies ofsuchldquoradicalrdquogroupsasEgyptrsquosGamalsquoaal-Islamiyyaand the IslamicSalvationFrontinAlgeriatheydoilluminatethecontoursandcomplex-ityofaninterpretiveframeworkmanyIslamistsshareThelanguageofldquointerpretiveframeworkrdquointurnsignalsbothanapproachtoIslamismandanargumentforunderstandingitasalensontheworldratherthana mere reflection of material conditions or conduit for socioeconomic
2
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
grievancesAmongotherthingsIslamistthoughtisacomplexsystemofrepresentationthatarticulatesanddefinesarangeofidentitiescatego-riesandnormsorganizeshumanexperienceintonarrativesthatassem-blepastpresentand future intoacompelling interpretive frameandspecifiestherangeandmeaningofacceptableanddesirablepractices
UnlikeotheranthologiesofIslamistwritingsoursbalancesattentiontobroaderpoliticalandtheoreticalframeswithrelativelysubstantialin-troductionstothelifeandworkofeachoftheauthorsincludedhereTheselectedtextsmustspeakforthemselvesofcoursebutitisourhopethattheseindividualintroductionsofferamorenuancedsenseofthemulti-facetedcontextsinwhichIslamistthoughtandactivismhavebeenarticu-latedthaniscommonlyfoundintheliteratureoncontemporaryIslamismWithineachchapterweattendnotonlytothemultipleandvariouswaysIslamistthinkersreinterpretIslambutalsotothespecifichistoricalcul-turalandpoliticalcontextsinwhichtheyareembeddedalongwiththeparticularproblemspartisansandaudiencestheyseektoaddressAtthesame time we have organized the chapters thematically rather thanchronologically to bring into view the web of concerns animating Is-lamistsaswellasthepolyvalentconversationsacrosshistoryandcultureinwhichtheyparticipate
OurapproachandargumentimplicitlychallengetheManichaeanworld-viewthatcurrentlypervadescommonperceptionsandpopularrhetoricaboutIslamismoneinwhichoppositionsbetweengoodandevilorusandthemaregraftedontoadivisionbetweenldquotheWestrdquoandldquoIslamrdquo1
Suchaperspective isparadoxically endorsedand reinforcedby thosewhosharelittleelsefromIslamistswhoseethemselvesastheforcesoflightagainst infideldarkness topatriotswhodepictAmericaasGodrsquosbulwarkagainstencroachingheathendomtoproponentsoftheldquoclashofcivilizationsrdquothesiswhopositafuturerivenintotwoclearlydelineatedand constitutively antagonistic cultural traditions (Mahbubani 1992Huntington19931996)Asthisworldviewcongealsitbecomesincreas-inglydifficulttorecognizeletalonetomakesenseofthewealthofin-formationthatchallengesordisruptsitInthiswaytheveryoppositionbetweenIslamandtheWestbecomesaself-fulfillingprophecypresumingandsustainingaviewoftheworldinwhichcontradictorymultipleandcross-pollinatinghistoriesand identitiesarepressed into the serviceof
1BinariessuchasWestndashnon-WestorWest-Islamcarveuptheworldinwaysthatobscurecriticalpointsofengagementandcommonalitybetweenthemaswellasthecomplexdif-ferencessubsumedwithineachtermGiventhatsuchterminologynotonlyisinvokedbypeoplesallovertheworldbutevokesallegiancesandenmitieswithquiterealpoliticalcon-sequenceshoweveritisnotpossiblesimplytodispensewithitThisisparticularlytrueinthecaseofIslamistdiscourseinwhichtheoppositionbetweenldquotheWestrdquoandldquoIslamrdquofre-quentlyfunctionsasastructuringpremiseSubsequentreferencesappearwithoutquotationmarksbutshouldbeunderstoodasrepresentationsoftheworldratherthanaccuratehis-toricalculturalorterritorialdescriptions
3
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
neatbinaries thatdistort rather than illuminate thepolitical landscape(REuben2002a)
Ifthisvolumeisanimplicitcorrectivetosuchreductionistgeneraliza-tionsitisalsointendedasanexplicitguidethroughthehazeofpolemicfearandconfusionswirlingaroundthesubjectofIslamismintheearlytwenty-firstcenturySuchconfusionevencharacterizeswhatmightseemtobesimplemattersofterminologyWhatwecallIslamismherehasbeendescribedinthemediaandpolicycirclesinnumerousotherwaysfromldquoIslamicextremismrdquotoldquopoliticalIslamrdquotoldquofundamentalismrdquostillthemostcommonlyusedEnglishtermtorefertoreligio-politicalmovementsMuslimorotherwise2InthewakeoftheeventsofSeptember112001thearrayofnames for thephenomenonhasonlyproliferated therebyaddingtotheterminologicalconfusionAcaseinpointisldquojihadismrdquoaneologismderived fromtheArabic jihad (to struggle to strive) that isfrequently used in the press to denote the most violent strands of Is-lamism those associated with what are alternatively called ldquosuicidebombingsrdquoorldquomartyrdomoperationsrdquoinparticularOlderwordsputtonewuseshavealsogainedcurrencyintheyearssince911suchisthecasewithldquoSalafismrdquowhichreferstocontemporaryMuslimswhogener-allyeschewtheinterpretivemethodsandnormsofthemedievalIslamicschoolsandtakeasaguideforproperbehavioronlythewordofGodthe teachingsof theProphetMuhammad and the example set by thepiousforbears
ButthereisperhapsnoothertermwithwhichIslamismhasbeenmorecloselyidentifiedinrecentyearsthanldquoterrorismrdquosomuchsothatthetwotermsandthephenomenatheynameareoftendepictedassynony-mous(Desai200723Richardson200761ndash69)Someofthemostvio-lentIslamistsclearlydoengageinwhattheUSStateDepartmentdefinesas terrorismldquopremeditated politicallymotivated violenceperpetratedagainst non-combatant targets by sub-national groups or clandestineagentsusuallyintendedtoinfluenceanaudiencerdquo(Title22oftheUnitedStatesCodeSection2656f(d))Yetinasmuchasmanyterroristspastand
2ldquoFundamentalismrdquowascoinedin1920specificallytodescribeProtestantevangelicalsanxioustorescueAmericanChristianityandculturefromwhattheyviewedasthemoraldegenerationinauguratedbymodernismrationalismandmaterialismSuchwarriorsforGodsoughttoldquodobattleroyalfortheFundamentalsrdquoby(re)establishingtheBibleastheauthoritativemoralcompassforAmericanlifeinfalliblenotonlyinregardtotheologicalissuesbutalsoinmattersofhistoricalgeographicalandscientificfact(Laws1920834Massee192058Barr19781374046ndash4752Marsden1980118ndash23159)Itisre-vealingthattherewasnoequivalentforldquofundamentalismrdquoinArabicthelanguageoftheQurrsquoanuntiltheneedtoapproximatetheEnglishtermcalledforoneUsuliyyaderivedfromusul theword for fundamentalsor rootshas emergedas anArabicname for Is-lamismbutitscurrencyisduetothewayitapproximatestheEnglishldquofundamentalismrdquoratherthananycorrespondencewithaspectsoftheIslamictraditionWithinthistraditionusuli isassociatedwithscholarshipontherootsandprinciplesofIslamicjurisprudenceandexpertsinthisdisciplineareoftenreferredtoasalshyusuliyyun
4
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
presentareneitherreligiousnorMuslim(Bloom2005Gambetta2005Pape2005)andIslamiststhemselvesaredividedaboutthelegitimacyofterroristtacticstheterminologyofldquoIslamistterrorismrdquotakesapartforthewholewhileimplicitlycollapsingdiverseIslamistperspectivesaboutretaliatoryactionintoanargumentforviolenceagainstnoncombatantsWhilesuchequationsandassumptionshaverecentlygatheredsteamtheyare structuredbybroader culturaldiscourses thatpredate theUS-ledldquoWaronTerrorrdquobydecadesandevencenturiesAsRichardJacksonshowsthefieldofterrorismstudiesOrientalistscholarshipontheMiddleEastandlong-standingEuro-AmericansuspicionsaboutIslamnowinteractandreinforceoneanothertoproduceadiscourseonIslamistterrorismthatisldquohighlypoliticizedintellectuallycontestabledamagingtocommunityre-lationsandlargelycounter-productiveinthestruggletocontrolsubalternviolenceinthelongrunrdquo(RJackson2007395397ndash400)
Incontrasttomanyofthesedesignationsandtheassumptionsanimat-ing them we prefer ldquoIslamismrdquo perhaps the most widely used termamongscholarsofMuslimsocieties3WetakeIslamismtorefertocon-temporarymovements thatattempt toreturn to thescriptural founda-tionsoftheMuslimcommunityexcavatingandreinterpretingthemforapplicationtothepresent-daysocialandpoliticalworldSuchfounda-tionsconsistof theQurrsquoanandthenormativeexampleof theProphetMuhammad(sunnahadith)whichconstitutethesourcesofGodrsquosguid-anceinmatterspertainingtobothworshipandhumanrelationsIngen-eralIslamistsaimatrestoringtheprimacyofthenormsderivedfromthesefoundationaltextsincollectiveliferegardingthemnotonlyasanexpres-sionofGodrsquoswillbutasanantidotetothemoralbankruptcyinauguratedbyWesternculturaldominancefromabroadaidedandabettedbycorruptMuslimrulersfromwithintheumma(Islamiccommunity)
IncontrasttothoseMuslimswhoprimarilyseektocultivateamysticalunderstandingofthedivine(whichisnotitselfdevoidofpoliticalimpli-cations)orwhostrivetocarryontheirdevotionalpracticesandscholarlypursuitsindifferenttotheirpoliticalsurroundingsIslamistsmaybechar-acterizedasexplicitlyandintentionallypoliticalandasengaginginmulti-facetedcritiquesofallthosepeopleinstitutionspracticesandorienta-tionsthatdonotmeettheirstandardsofthisdivinelymandatedpoliticalengagementUsingMaxWeberrsquosterminologyIslamismisnotdefinedbyanldquoother-worldlyrdquoorientationinwhichsalvationrequireswithdrawalfromworldlyaffairsbutratherisdefinedasamovementinwhichsalva-tionispossibleonlythroughparticipationintheworldormorepreciselyldquowithintheinstitutionsoftheworldbutinoppositiontothemrdquo(Weber1964166)
3ldquoIslamismrdquoisnothoweveruniversallyacceptedandisfrequentlyinvokedwithcautionandcaveatsAnAlgerianwriterhasarguedforexamplethatIslamismwronglyimpliesthatthosewhoclaimthenamehavecapturedtheessenceofIslamandthusitsuseisnomoreap-propriatethancallingDavidKoreshaChristianist(citedinBennoune199437n1)
5
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
InthefollowingpageswerefinethispreliminarydefinitionfurtherbydelineatingseveralaspectsofIslamismthatshouldbeconsideredbroadtendenciesandldquofamilyresemblancesrdquoratherthanfixedattributeschar-acteristicsofIslamismthatnoteveryIslamistexhibitsallofthetimeyetwhichinterweavetoformaldquocomplicatednetworkofsimilaritiesover-lappingandcriss-crossingsometimesoverallsimilaritiessometimessim-ilaritiesofdetailrdquo (Wittgenstein1953sect66)Webring such tendenciesandresemblancesintosharpreliefbywayofcontrastwithseveralotherMuslimorientationsandgroupscrucialtomodernandcontemporaryIs-lamicthoughtmodernistslsquoulama(traditionallyeducatedreligiousschol-ars)SalafisandSufisThiswayofsituatingIslamismisbothanargu-mentandaheuristicdevicedesignedfirsttoidentifythecommonalitiesamongIslamistthinkerssecondtomakevisibletheheterogeneityofIs-lamistargumentsandideasandthirdtosuggestthattherelationshipbetweenIslamistandnon-Islamistreligio-politicalorientationspastandpresentismarkedasmuchbycontinuitiescomplexoverlapsandsubtledifferentiationsasbyradicalbreaks
Situating Islamism
The Muslim Modernists and the lsquoUlama
TheonsetofEuropeancolonialruleacrossMuslimsocietiesinauguratedagreatdealofsoulsearchingonthenatureandcausesofMuslimpoliti-caldeclineandwhatcouldbedonetoreverseitManyMuslimreformersofthenineteenthcenturyinsistedthatthepoliticalsubjugationofMus-limstoforeignnon-Muslimrulerswastheresultofafallingawayfromadherence to their authoritative religious norms The best indeed theonlywayMuslimscouldhopetoremedytheircircumstanceswasthrougharenewedadherencetoGodrsquoscommandsThiswouldentitlethemonceagaintoGodrsquosfavortheargumentwentnotjustbeyondthegravebutinthisworldThisperspectivewasnotnewLongbeforetheadventofEu-ropeancolonialismreformersandmujaddidun(renewers)hadperiodi-callyarisentoguidethecommunityoutofwhattheysawasitsmoralan-archyNot infrequentlysuchreformershadmadecommoncausewithmembersofthepoliticalandmilitaryeliteineffortstosetthingsrightastheythoughtGodhadintended
YetifneitherthediagnosisnortheremedywasnewcallsforarevivedIslamicpietydid come to carry anewburden in colonial societies InSouthAsiaadecadeorsoaftertheformalestablishmentofBritishcolo-nialrulein1857someMuslimreligiousscholarsbegancallingforare-invigoratedadherence to Islam in lightof theQurrsquoanhadithand thenormsoftheHanafischooloflawdominantinIndiaembarkingonsus-tained efforts to educate members of the Muslim community in these
6
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
norms4This reformist effort centeredon amadrasamdasha school of ad-vancedIslamiclearningmdashfoundedatDeobandinnorthernIndiain1867whichgraduallybecamethenucleusofnumerousmadrasassharingthesamereformistorientationandspreadthroughoutSouthAsiaandeven-tuallybeyondtheIndiansubcontinent(Metcalf1982Zaman2002)TheconvictionthatguidedthesereligiousscholarsthelsquoulamawasnotjustthatthesorrystateoftheirfellowMuslimsreflectedalaxityinadheringtoGodrsquoscommandsbutalsothatintheabsenceofMuslimpoliticalrulereligiousknowledge anchored in the foundational andother religioustextswasthebestguaranteeforthepreservationofadistinctMuslimidentity
SuchlsquoulamahavehadtheiranaloguesacrossmodernMuslimsocieties(cfZeghal1995Zaman2002144ndash80HefnerandZaman2007)TheyhavealsohadtheiropponentsManyoftheopponentsarewhatmightbecharacterizedasinternalthatisotherlsquoulamacommittedtoarivaldoc-trinalorientationortodifferentbeliefsaboutsayhowthememoryofasaintoroftheProphetMuhammadoughttobeveneratedorwhatcus-tomary norms might be accommodated into legitimate ways of beingMuslim But other Muslim reformersmdashwhom scholars have often re-ferredtoastheldquomodernistsrdquomdashhavehadverydifferentideasaboutwhathadgonewrongwiththeMuslimworldandhowtoremedyit5Tothemodernists the sort of institutions and practices represented by thelsquoulamaandtheremediesproposedbythempointednottoasolutionoftheproblemsMuslimshadcometofaceinthecolonialcontextbuttotheirperpetuationModernistreformersalsoprofessedfirmcommitmenttoIslamicnormsbutwithsomecrucialdifferencesTheyarguedthatitwasnolongerenoughforMuslimssimplytoholdfirmtotheteachingsoftheirfaithasconventionallyunderstoodThetimeshadchangeddras-ticallyMuslimsneededtoacquiremodernWesternformsofknowledgeandtoaccommodatethemselvestoEuropeanpracticestechnologiesandinstitutionsiftheyweretoimprovetheirlotandindeedtosurviveatallasacommunityTheearlymodernistsalsoinsistedmdashashavetheirsucces-sorstothisdaymdashthatIslamitselfneededtobereinterpretedinorderto
4MostSunniMuslimshave longbelonged tooneof fourmadhhabs (schoolsof law)whosebeginningsareattributedtoscholarswholivedintheeighthandtheninthcenturiesTheHanafischooloflawisnamedafterAbuHanifa(d767)theMalikischoolafterMalikbAnas(d795)theShafilsquoischoolafterMuhammadbIdrisal-Shafilsquoi(d820)andtheHanbalischoolafterAhmadibnHanbal(d855)AmongtheShilsquoathereareseveralsectar-iandivisionsOfthesethelargestcommunitymdashtheImamisortheIthnalsquoasharis(ldquoTwelversrdquo)mdashadheretoalegalsystemwhoseearlyarticulationisattributedtothesixthShilsquoiimamJalsquofaral-Sadiq(d765)
5ThescholarlyliteratureonMuslimmodernismissubstantialbutunevenNotablestud-iesincludeHourani1983(firstpublishedin1962)Ahmad1967Troll1978Brown1996Khalid1998andHefner2000ThespectrumofmodernistthoughtmayusefullybeseenintwoanthologieseditedbyKurzmanLiberal Islam(1998)andModernist Islam(2002)andinKamrava2006
7
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
meetthenewchallengesthatconfrontedMuslimsItwasnotIslamthatboretheresponsibilityforthepoliticalandintellectualweaknessesafflict-ingMuslimsocietiesmdashasmanyaEuropeanobserverofIslamsuggestedmdashbutthefailureofMuslimstoproperlyinterprettheirfoundationaltextsinaccordancewithchangingneeds
While many among the lsquoulama have long affirmed the authority oftheirmadhhabs(schoolsoflaw)andtheneedforstrictadherence(taqlid)toschooldoctrinesinordertomaintainthecontinuityandcoherenceoftheirscholarlyandespeciallytheirjuridicaltraditionmodernistshavesel-domseenanythingredeeminginsuchconceptionsofauthority6TaqlidtothemisldquoblindimitationrdquooflongdeadmastersandoftheiranachronisticviewswhichhasstoodinthewayofpeoplersquosabilitytoadaptthemselvestonewchallengesThemodernistshavealsoallegedthatinholdingfirmtotheiroutmodedwaysthelsquoulamawereinterestedneitherinthewelfareofIslamnor inthatofthecommunity theywereonlydefendingtheirownprivilegesastheguardiansandauthoritativeinterpretersofthereli-gioustraditionandtheconsiderablesocialstandingthatoftenwentwithitAs themodernist reformers have understood it there is nothing inIslamtostoppeoplefrominterpretingitsnormsaccordingtotheneedsofchangingtimesIndeedtheQurrsquoaninvitespeopletoreflectonit(ldquoWilltheynotthinkaboutthisQurrsquoanrdquoQ482)whichistheveryoppositeofthelsquoulamarsquosinsistenceonfirmadherencetoearlierauthoritiesAsMu-hammadRashidRida(d1935) theeditorof theEgyptian journalalshyManar(1898ndash1935)andadiscipleofthefamousreformerMuhammadlsquoAbduh(d1905)wroteinhiscommentaryonQurrsquoan482
Theonlyunavoidablerequisite[tobeabletoreflectontheQurrsquoan]isknowledgeof the languageof theQurrsquoan itswordsand its stylewhich[inanycase]isthesortofthingrequiredofanyonewhobe-comes aMuslimTaqlid signifiespreventing [people] from re-flectingontheQurrsquoanYetGodhimselfhascommandedustoreflectonHisbookandtoreasonwithitandnoonefromamongHiscreaturescanforbidwhatHehasmadeobligatoryBytherejectionoftaqlidwedonotmeanthateveryMuslimcanpossiblybecomeaMalik[d795]oraShafilsquoi[d820]inderivingthejuristicrulesrelatingtothecommunityorthateveryoneoughttodosoWemeanonlythateveryMuslimisobligatedtoreflectontheQurrsquoanandtobeguidedbyitinaccordancewithhisabilitiesItisneverper-missible foraMuslimtoabandon[theQurrsquoan]andto turnawayfromitortoprefermdashoverwhatheunderstandsofitsguidancemdashthewordsofanyoneelsebeitamujtahid[apractitionerofijtihadieofindependentlegalreasoning]oronecommittedtotaqlid(muqalshylid)AMuslimrsquosreligionislifelesswithouttheQurrsquoanThereisno
6On the lsquoulamarsquos conception of tradition see Zaman 2002 especially 3ndash16 2007b63ndash70
8
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
bookbyamastermujtahidorbyamuqallidthatcanmakeupfor[direct]reflectionontheBookofGodIfMuslimshadstoodfirminreflectingontheQurrsquoanandinbeingguidedbyitineveryagetheirmoralsandmannerswouldnothavebeenruinedtheirrulerswouldnothavebeenunjustanddespotictheirauthoritywouldnothavedeclinedandtheywouldnothavebecomedependentonothersfortheirlivelihood(Rida1947ndash545296ndash97)7
AsthispassageillustratescentraltomodernistdiscoursesacrossMus-limsocieties istheideaof ijtihad(cfKurzman20029ndash14)bywhichtheyhaveoftenmeantnotonlytheefforttoformulateIslamiclegalrul-ingsonmattersthefoundationaltextshadleftunregulatedbutalsothereinterpretationofmattersonwhichthegeneralityofearlierscholarsandeventhefoundationaltextsthemselveshadhadareasonablyclearviewManyamongthelsquoulamahaveinsistedthattheirschooldoctrinesprovidesufficient resources to meet all contingencies and what remains to bedoneistofindaparticularnormordoctrinethatmatchesthequestionorproblemathandNotall lsquoulamaofmoderntimeshavebeenaversetoparticularformsofijtihadindeedthecontinuingnecessityofijtihadinatleastsomeofitsformshascometobeincreasinglyrecognizedbymanyamongthem(cfZaman200816ndash1764126)Stilltheideathatspe-cificlegalrulingsenunciatedinthefoundationaltextsmightthemselvesbesetasideinthenameofdarura(necessity)orsubordinatedtoconsid-erationsofmaslaha (commongood) is tothemtantamounttotakinglibertieswithGodrsquoseternalword(cfZaman2004133ndash39)
Needlesstosaymodernistreformershaveneverthoughtoftheirinitia-tivesastakinglibertieswithGodrsquoscommandsTheyhaveofteninsistedhoweverthattheliteralwordofGodmustalwaysbeunderstoodinlightoftheoverallldquospiritrdquoofthedivineinjunctionstakenbothintheiren-tiretyandintheiroriginalhistoricalcontext8Modernistdiscourseson
7ThiscommentarytheTafsir alshyManarreflectstheviewsofbothMuhammadlsquoAbduhandRashidRidathoughitwaslargelywrittenbyRida
8InvocationsoftheldquospiritrdquooftheQurrsquoanoftheProphetrsquosexampleorofIslamatlargeareacommonmotifinmodernist(andsomeIslamist)writingsSyedAmeerAli(d1928)aShilsquoimodernistscholarandjudgeincolonialIndiahadcharacteristicallytitledhisbest-knownbookThe Spirit of IslamForsomeotherinstancesoftheappealtothespiritofIslamandtheQurrsquoanandrelatedformulationscfIqbal1934149156Kurzman200260256Ramadan2007xiThemedieval juridical ideaof theoverarchingldquopurposesrdquounderlyingthesacredlaw(maqasid alshysharilsquoa)anunderstandingofwhichoughttoguidethejuristinallhisendeavorsmightbethoughttohavesomethingincommonwithmod-ernistappealstothespiritofIslamAndit isnoaccidentthattheworkofthemedievalSpanishjuristal-Shatibi(d1388)whoisamongthosemostcloselyassociatedwiththeelaborationofthisideahasremainedespeciallypopularinmodernistcirclesMedievalju-ristsunderstoodtheideaofthemaqasidal-sharilsquoatomeanthatthesharilsquoawasconcernedaboveallwiththepreservationoflifereligionrationalityprogenyandpropertyandthatnolegalrulingsshouldviolatethesefundamentalconcernsInmarkedcontrasthowevertothecarefulexegeticalandlegalargumentationthatwentintodemonstratingwhatthepur-
9
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
polygamyofferanillustrationoftheirapproachTheQurrsquoanallowspo-lygamyldquoIfyoufearthatyouwillnotdealfairlywithorphangirlsyoumaymarrywhicheverwomenseemgoodtoyoutwothreeorfourIfyoufearthatyoucannotbeequitable[tothem]thenmarryonlyoneoryourslave(s)thatismorelikelytomakeyouavoidbiasrdquo(Q43)TheQurrsquoanthuspermitspolygamybutsimultaneously insistsonequityasthenecessaryconditionforapolygamoushouseholdaqualificationsup-plementedbyQurrsquoan4129ldquoYouwillneverbeabletotreatyourwiveswithequalfairnesshowevermuchyoumaydesiretodosobutdonotignore one wife altogether leaving her suspendedrdquo Modernist re-formershaveoftenseentheQurrsquoanicsanctionforpolygamynotjustasbeingspecifictoextraordinarycircumstancesmdashasawayofprovidingforgirlsmadeorphanbywarmdashbutaseffectivelyruledoutbytheQurrsquoanicstatementthatmencanneverreallybeequitabletowardmorethanonewife(cfRahman198947ndash48)TothelsquoulamathisisspeciousreasoningforifGodhadreallywantedtoprohibitpolygamyHecouldsimplyhavesaid so (cf Shafilsquo 2005ndash7 2313ndash14 592ndash93) That medieval juristsandexegetesarepracticallyunanimousinallowingpolygamyisfortheirlatter-daysuccessorsfurtherconfirmationofthecorrectnessoftheirownunderstandingoftheQurrsquoanonthismatter
Asthisexamplesuggestsatissuebetweenmodernistsandthelsquoulamaisnotonlyhowparticularnormsareviewedbutalsohowtheyareaf-firmedanddefendedThelsquoulamarsquosscholarlytraditionisconstitutedbyalongandcomplexhistoryofcommentarydebateagreementsanddis-agreementsaboutthefoundationaltextsandaboutallmattersIslamicAstheyseeitthistraditionisnotclosedfrozenormonolithicyetitiswith reference to the scholarly tradition that anygiven readingof thefoundational or other texts finds meaning and legitimacy in their dis-coursesModernistreformersfortheirparthaveusuallyseenthistradi-tionpreciselyasclosedandanachronisticasoccludingthetruespiritofIslamic teachings and therefore as unworthy of serious and sustainedengagement
Modernists Islamists and the lsquoUlama
ThecontestationbetweenthemodernistsandthelsquoulamaprovidesawayofsituatingtheIslamistswithinabroadspectrumofcompetingbutalsooverlappingorientationsintheMuslimpublicsphereLikethemodern-istswhothemselvesholdvariedpositionsontherelationshipbetweenIslamandpoliticsmanyamongthe IslamistsareproductsofmodernWesterninstitutionsoflearningSayyidQutb(d1966)wasnottrained
posesofthelawwerehowoneknewwhattheywereandhowthelawwastobeinter-pretedwithreferencetothem(cfHallaq1997esp162ndash206Weiss199878ndash87145ndash71)modernistappealstothespiritoressenceofIslamareoftenextremelyvague
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
2
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
grievancesAmongotherthingsIslamistthoughtisacomplexsystemofrepresentationthatarticulatesanddefinesarangeofidentitiescatego-riesandnormsorganizeshumanexperienceintonarrativesthatassem-blepastpresentand future intoacompelling interpretive frameandspecifiestherangeandmeaningofacceptableanddesirablepractices
UnlikeotheranthologiesofIslamistwritingsoursbalancesattentiontobroaderpoliticalandtheoreticalframeswithrelativelysubstantialin-troductionstothelifeandworkofeachoftheauthorsincludedhereTheselectedtextsmustspeakforthemselvesofcoursebutitisourhopethattheseindividualintroductionsofferamorenuancedsenseofthemulti-facetedcontextsinwhichIslamistthoughtandactivismhavebeenarticu-latedthaniscommonlyfoundintheliteratureoncontemporaryIslamismWithineachchapterweattendnotonlytothemultipleandvariouswaysIslamistthinkersreinterpretIslambutalsotothespecifichistoricalcul-turalandpoliticalcontextsinwhichtheyareembeddedalongwiththeparticularproblemspartisansandaudiencestheyseektoaddressAtthesame time we have organized the chapters thematically rather thanchronologically to bring into view the web of concerns animating Is-lamistsaswellasthepolyvalentconversationsacrosshistoryandcultureinwhichtheyparticipate
OurapproachandargumentimplicitlychallengetheManichaeanworld-viewthatcurrentlypervadescommonperceptionsandpopularrhetoricaboutIslamismoneinwhichoppositionsbetweengoodandevilorusandthemaregraftedontoadivisionbetweenldquotheWestrdquoandldquoIslamrdquo1
Suchaperspective isparadoxically endorsedand reinforcedby thosewhosharelittleelsefromIslamistswhoseethemselvesastheforcesoflightagainst infideldarkness topatriotswhodepictAmericaasGodrsquosbulwarkagainstencroachingheathendomtoproponentsoftheldquoclashofcivilizationsrdquothesiswhopositafuturerivenintotwoclearlydelineatedand constitutively antagonistic cultural traditions (Mahbubani 1992Huntington19931996)Asthisworldviewcongealsitbecomesincreas-inglydifficulttorecognizeletalonetomakesenseofthewealthofin-formationthatchallengesordisruptsitInthiswaytheveryoppositionbetweenIslamandtheWestbecomesaself-fulfillingprophecypresumingandsustainingaviewoftheworldinwhichcontradictorymultipleandcross-pollinatinghistoriesand identitiesarepressed into the serviceof
1BinariessuchasWestndashnon-WestorWest-Islamcarveuptheworldinwaysthatobscurecriticalpointsofengagementandcommonalitybetweenthemaswellasthecomplexdif-ferencessubsumedwithineachtermGiventhatsuchterminologynotonlyisinvokedbypeoplesallovertheworldbutevokesallegiancesandenmitieswithquiterealpoliticalcon-sequenceshoweveritisnotpossiblesimplytodispensewithitThisisparticularlytrueinthecaseofIslamistdiscourseinwhichtheoppositionbetweenldquotheWestrdquoandldquoIslamrdquofre-quentlyfunctionsasastructuringpremiseSubsequentreferencesappearwithoutquotationmarksbutshouldbeunderstoodasrepresentationsoftheworldratherthanaccuratehis-toricalculturalorterritorialdescriptions
3
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
neatbinaries thatdistort rather than illuminate thepolitical landscape(REuben2002a)
Ifthisvolumeisanimplicitcorrectivetosuchreductionistgeneraliza-tionsitisalsointendedasanexplicitguidethroughthehazeofpolemicfearandconfusionswirlingaroundthesubjectofIslamismintheearlytwenty-firstcenturySuchconfusionevencharacterizeswhatmightseemtobesimplemattersofterminologyWhatwecallIslamismherehasbeendescribedinthemediaandpolicycirclesinnumerousotherwaysfromldquoIslamicextremismrdquotoldquopoliticalIslamrdquotoldquofundamentalismrdquostillthemostcommonlyusedEnglishtermtorefertoreligio-politicalmovementsMuslimorotherwise2InthewakeoftheeventsofSeptember112001thearrayofnames for thephenomenonhasonlyproliferated therebyaddingtotheterminologicalconfusionAcaseinpointisldquojihadismrdquoaneologismderived fromtheArabic jihad (to struggle to strive) that isfrequently used in the press to denote the most violent strands of Is-lamism those associated with what are alternatively called ldquosuicidebombingsrdquoorldquomartyrdomoperationsrdquoinparticularOlderwordsputtonewuseshavealsogainedcurrencyintheyearssince911suchisthecasewithldquoSalafismrdquowhichreferstocontemporaryMuslimswhogener-allyeschewtheinterpretivemethodsandnormsofthemedievalIslamicschoolsandtakeasaguideforproperbehavioronlythewordofGodthe teachingsof theProphetMuhammad and the example set by thepiousforbears
ButthereisperhapsnoothertermwithwhichIslamismhasbeenmorecloselyidentifiedinrecentyearsthanldquoterrorismrdquosomuchsothatthetwotermsandthephenomenatheynameareoftendepictedassynony-mous(Desai200723Richardson200761ndash69)Someofthemostvio-lentIslamistsclearlydoengageinwhattheUSStateDepartmentdefinesas terrorismldquopremeditated politicallymotivated violenceperpetratedagainst non-combatant targets by sub-national groups or clandestineagentsusuallyintendedtoinfluenceanaudiencerdquo(Title22oftheUnitedStatesCodeSection2656f(d))Yetinasmuchasmanyterroristspastand
2ldquoFundamentalismrdquowascoinedin1920specificallytodescribeProtestantevangelicalsanxioustorescueAmericanChristianityandculturefromwhattheyviewedasthemoraldegenerationinauguratedbymodernismrationalismandmaterialismSuchwarriorsforGodsoughttoldquodobattleroyalfortheFundamentalsrdquoby(re)establishingtheBibleastheauthoritativemoralcompassforAmericanlifeinfalliblenotonlyinregardtotheologicalissuesbutalsoinmattersofhistoricalgeographicalandscientificfact(Laws1920834Massee192058Barr19781374046ndash4752Marsden1980118ndash23159)Itisre-vealingthattherewasnoequivalentforldquofundamentalismrdquoinArabicthelanguageoftheQurrsquoanuntiltheneedtoapproximatetheEnglishtermcalledforoneUsuliyyaderivedfromusul theword for fundamentalsor rootshas emergedas anArabicname for Is-lamismbutitscurrencyisduetothewayitapproximatestheEnglishldquofundamentalismrdquoratherthananycorrespondencewithaspectsoftheIslamictraditionWithinthistraditionusuli isassociatedwithscholarshipontherootsandprinciplesofIslamicjurisprudenceandexpertsinthisdisciplineareoftenreferredtoasalshyusuliyyun
4
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
presentareneitherreligiousnorMuslim(Bloom2005Gambetta2005Pape2005)andIslamiststhemselvesaredividedaboutthelegitimacyofterroristtacticstheterminologyofldquoIslamistterrorismrdquotakesapartforthewholewhileimplicitlycollapsingdiverseIslamistperspectivesaboutretaliatoryactionintoanargumentforviolenceagainstnoncombatantsWhilesuchequationsandassumptionshaverecentlygatheredsteamtheyare structuredbybroader culturaldiscourses thatpredate theUS-ledldquoWaronTerrorrdquobydecadesandevencenturiesAsRichardJacksonshowsthefieldofterrorismstudiesOrientalistscholarshipontheMiddleEastandlong-standingEuro-AmericansuspicionsaboutIslamnowinteractandreinforceoneanothertoproduceadiscourseonIslamistterrorismthatisldquohighlypoliticizedintellectuallycontestabledamagingtocommunityre-lationsandlargelycounter-productiveinthestruggletocontrolsubalternviolenceinthelongrunrdquo(RJackson2007395397ndash400)
Incontrasttomanyofthesedesignationsandtheassumptionsanimat-ing them we prefer ldquoIslamismrdquo perhaps the most widely used termamongscholarsofMuslimsocieties3WetakeIslamismtorefertocon-temporarymovements thatattempt toreturn to thescriptural founda-tionsoftheMuslimcommunityexcavatingandreinterpretingthemforapplicationtothepresent-daysocialandpoliticalworldSuchfounda-tionsconsistof theQurrsquoanandthenormativeexampleof theProphetMuhammad(sunnahadith)whichconstitutethesourcesofGodrsquosguid-anceinmatterspertainingtobothworshipandhumanrelationsIngen-eralIslamistsaimatrestoringtheprimacyofthenormsderivedfromthesefoundationaltextsincollectiveliferegardingthemnotonlyasanexpres-sionofGodrsquoswillbutasanantidotetothemoralbankruptcyinauguratedbyWesternculturaldominancefromabroadaidedandabettedbycorruptMuslimrulersfromwithintheumma(Islamiccommunity)
IncontrasttothoseMuslimswhoprimarilyseektocultivateamysticalunderstandingofthedivine(whichisnotitselfdevoidofpoliticalimpli-cations)orwhostrivetocarryontheirdevotionalpracticesandscholarlypursuitsindifferenttotheirpoliticalsurroundingsIslamistsmaybechar-acterizedasexplicitlyandintentionallypoliticalandasengaginginmulti-facetedcritiquesofallthosepeopleinstitutionspracticesandorienta-tionsthatdonotmeettheirstandardsofthisdivinelymandatedpoliticalengagementUsingMaxWeberrsquosterminologyIslamismisnotdefinedbyanldquoother-worldlyrdquoorientationinwhichsalvationrequireswithdrawalfromworldlyaffairsbutratherisdefinedasamovementinwhichsalva-tionispossibleonlythroughparticipationintheworldormorepreciselyldquowithintheinstitutionsoftheworldbutinoppositiontothemrdquo(Weber1964166)
3ldquoIslamismrdquoisnothoweveruniversallyacceptedandisfrequentlyinvokedwithcautionandcaveatsAnAlgerianwriterhasarguedforexamplethatIslamismwronglyimpliesthatthosewhoclaimthenamehavecapturedtheessenceofIslamandthusitsuseisnomoreap-propriatethancallingDavidKoreshaChristianist(citedinBennoune199437n1)
5
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
InthefollowingpageswerefinethispreliminarydefinitionfurtherbydelineatingseveralaspectsofIslamismthatshouldbeconsideredbroadtendenciesandldquofamilyresemblancesrdquoratherthanfixedattributeschar-acteristicsofIslamismthatnoteveryIslamistexhibitsallofthetimeyetwhichinterweavetoformaldquocomplicatednetworkofsimilaritiesover-lappingandcriss-crossingsometimesoverallsimilaritiessometimessim-ilaritiesofdetailrdquo (Wittgenstein1953sect66)Webring such tendenciesandresemblancesintosharpreliefbywayofcontrastwithseveralotherMuslimorientationsandgroupscrucialtomodernandcontemporaryIs-lamicthoughtmodernistslsquoulama(traditionallyeducatedreligiousschol-ars)SalafisandSufisThiswayofsituatingIslamismisbothanargu-mentandaheuristicdevicedesignedfirsttoidentifythecommonalitiesamongIslamistthinkerssecondtomakevisibletheheterogeneityofIs-lamistargumentsandideasandthirdtosuggestthattherelationshipbetweenIslamistandnon-Islamistreligio-politicalorientationspastandpresentismarkedasmuchbycontinuitiescomplexoverlapsandsubtledifferentiationsasbyradicalbreaks
Situating Islamism
The Muslim Modernists and the lsquoUlama
TheonsetofEuropeancolonialruleacrossMuslimsocietiesinauguratedagreatdealofsoulsearchingonthenatureandcausesofMuslimpoliti-caldeclineandwhatcouldbedonetoreverseitManyMuslimreformersofthenineteenthcenturyinsistedthatthepoliticalsubjugationofMus-limstoforeignnon-Muslimrulerswastheresultofafallingawayfromadherence to their authoritative religious norms The best indeed theonlywayMuslimscouldhopetoremedytheircircumstanceswasthrougharenewedadherencetoGodrsquoscommandsThiswouldentitlethemonceagaintoGodrsquosfavortheargumentwentnotjustbeyondthegravebutinthisworldThisperspectivewasnotnewLongbeforetheadventofEu-ropeancolonialismreformersandmujaddidun(renewers)hadperiodi-callyarisentoguidethecommunityoutofwhattheysawasitsmoralan-archyNot infrequentlysuchreformershadmadecommoncausewithmembersofthepoliticalandmilitaryeliteineffortstosetthingsrightastheythoughtGodhadintended
YetifneitherthediagnosisnortheremedywasnewcallsforarevivedIslamicpietydid come to carry anewburden in colonial societies InSouthAsiaadecadeorsoaftertheformalestablishmentofBritishcolo-nialrulein1857someMuslimreligiousscholarsbegancallingforare-invigoratedadherence to Islam in lightof theQurrsquoanhadithand thenormsoftheHanafischooloflawdominantinIndiaembarkingonsus-tained efforts to educate members of the Muslim community in these
6
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
norms4This reformist effort centeredon amadrasamdasha school of ad-vancedIslamiclearningmdashfoundedatDeobandinnorthernIndiain1867whichgraduallybecamethenucleusofnumerousmadrasassharingthesamereformistorientationandspreadthroughoutSouthAsiaandeven-tuallybeyondtheIndiansubcontinent(Metcalf1982Zaman2002)TheconvictionthatguidedthesereligiousscholarsthelsquoulamawasnotjustthatthesorrystateoftheirfellowMuslimsreflectedalaxityinadheringtoGodrsquoscommandsbutalsothatintheabsenceofMuslimpoliticalrulereligiousknowledge anchored in the foundational andother religioustextswasthebestguaranteeforthepreservationofadistinctMuslimidentity
SuchlsquoulamahavehadtheiranaloguesacrossmodernMuslimsocieties(cfZeghal1995Zaman2002144ndash80HefnerandZaman2007)TheyhavealsohadtheiropponentsManyoftheopponentsarewhatmightbecharacterizedasinternalthatisotherlsquoulamacommittedtoarivaldoc-trinalorientationortodifferentbeliefsaboutsayhowthememoryofasaintoroftheProphetMuhammadoughttobeveneratedorwhatcus-tomary norms might be accommodated into legitimate ways of beingMuslim But other Muslim reformersmdashwhom scholars have often re-ferredtoastheldquomodernistsrdquomdashhavehadverydifferentideasaboutwhathadgonewrongwiththeMuslimworldandhowtoremedyit5Tothemodernists the sort of institutions and practices represented by thelsquoulamaandtheremediesproposedbythempointednottoasolutionoftheproblemsMuslimshadcometofaceinthecolonialcontextbuttotheirperpetuationModernistreformersalsoprofessedfirmcommitmenttoIslamicnormsbutwithsomecrucialdifferencesTheyarguedthatitwasnolongerenoughforMuslimssimplytoholdfirmtotheteachingsoftheirfaithasconventionallyunderstoodThetimeshadchangeddras-ticallyMuslimsneededtoacquiremodernWesternformsofknowledgeandtoaccommodatethemselvestoEuropeanpracticestechnologiesandinstitutionsiftheyweretoimprovetheirlotandindeedtosurviveatallasacommunityTheearlymodernistsalsoinsistedmdashashavetheirsucces-sorstothisdaymdashthatIslamitselfneededtobereinterpretedinorderto
4MostSunniMuslimshave longbelonged tooneof fourmadhhabs (schoolsof law)whosebeginningsareattributedtoscholarswholivedintheeighthandtheninthcenturiesTheHanafischooloflawisnamedafterAbuHanifa(d767)theMalikischoolafterMalikbAnas(d795)theShafilsquoischoolafterMuhammadbIdrisal-Shafilsquoi(d820)andtheHanbalischoolafterAhmadibnHanbal(d855)AmongtheShilsquoathereareseveralsectar-iandivisionsOfthesethelargestcommunitymdashtheImamisortheIthnalsquoasharis(ldquoTwelversrdquo)mdashadheretoalegalsystemwhoseearlyarticulationisattributedtothesixthShilsquoiimamJalsquofaral-Sadiq(d765)
5ThescholarlyliteratureonMuslimmodernismissubstantialbutunevenNotablestud-iesincludeHourani1983(firstpublishedin1962)Ahmad1967Troll1978Brown1996Khalid1998andHefner2000ThespectrumofmodernistthoughtmayusefullybeseenintwoanthologieseditedbyKurzmanLiberal Islam(1998)andModernist Islam(2002)andinKamrava2006
7
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
meetthenewchallengesthatconfrontedMuslimsItwasnotIslamthatboretheresponsibilityforthepoliticalandintellectualweaknessesafflict-ingMuslimsocietiesmdashasmanyaEuropeanobserverofIslamsuggestedmdashbutthefailureofMuslimstoproperlyinterprettheirfoundationaltextsinaccordancewithchangingneeds
While many among the lsquoulama have long affirmed the authority oftheirmadhhabs(schoolsoflaw)andtheneedforstrictadherence(taqlid)toschooldoctrinesinordertomaintainthecontinuityandcoherenceoftheirscholarlyandespeciallytheirjuridicaltraditionmodernistshavesel-domseenanythingredeeminginsuchconceptionsofauthority6TaqlidtothemisldquoblindimitationrdquooflongdeadmastersandoftheiranachronisticviewswhichhasstoodinthewayofpeoplersquosabilitytoadaptthemselvestonewchallengesThemodernistshavealsoallegedthatinholdingfirmtotheiroutmodedwaysthelsquoulamawereinterestedneitherinthewelfareofIslamnor inthatofthecommunity theywereonlydefendingtheirownprivilegesastheguardiansandauthoritativeinterpretersofthereli-gioustraditionandtheconsiderablesocialstandingthatoftenwentwithitAs themodernist reformers have understood it there is nothing inIslamtostoppeoplefrominterpretingitsnormsaccordingtotheneedsofchangingtimesIndeedtheQurrsquoaninvitespeopletoreflectonit(ldquoWilltheynotthinkaboutthisQurrsquoanrdquoQ482)whichistheveryoppositeofthelsquoulamarsquosinsistenceonfirmadherencetoearlierauthoritiesAsMu-hammadRashidRida(d1935) theeditorof theEgyptian journalalshyManar(1898ndash1935)andadiscipleofthefamousreformerMuhammadlsquoAbduh(d1905)wroteinhiscommentaryonQurrsquoan482
Theonlyunavoidablerequisite[tobeabletoreflectontheQurrsquoan]isknowledgeof the languageof theQurrsquoan itswordsand its stylewhich[inanycase]isthesortofthingrequiredofanyonewhobe-comes aMuslimTaqlid signifiespreventing [people] from re-flectingontheQurrsquoanYetGodhimselfhascommandedustoreflectonHisbookandtoreasonwithitandnoonefromamongHiscreaturescanforbidwhatHehasmadeobligatoryBytherejectionoftaqlidwedonotmeanthateveryMuslimcanpossiblybecomeaMalik[d795]oraShafilsquoi[d820]inderivingthejuristicrulesrelatingtothecommunityorthateveryoneoughttodosoWemeanonlythateveryMuslimisobligatedtoreflectontheQurrsquoanandtobeguidedbyitinaccordancewithhisabilitiesItisneverper-missible foraMuslimtoabandon[theQurrsquoan]andto turnawayfromitortoprefermdashoverwhatheunderstandsofitsguidancemdashthewordsofanyoneelsebeitamujtahid[apractitionerofijtihadieofindependentlegalreasoning]oronecommittedtotaqlid(muqalshylid)AMuslimrsquosreligionislifelesswithouttheQurrsquoanThereisno
6On the lsquoulamarsquos conception of tradition see Zaman 2002 especially 3ndash16 2007b63ndash70
8
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
bookbyamastermujtahidorbyamuqallidthatcanmakeupfor[direct]reflectionontheBookofGodIfMuslimshadstoodfirminreflectingontheQurrsquoanandinbeingguidedbyitineveryagetheirmoralsandmannerswouldnothavebeenruinedtheirrulerswouldnothavebeenunjustanddespotictheirauthoritywouldnothavedeclinedandtheywouldnothavebecomedependentonothersfortheirlivelihood(Rida1947ndash545296ndash97)7
AsthispassageillustratescentraltomodernistdiscoursesacrossMus-limsocieties istheideaof ijtihad(cfKurzman20029ndash14)bywhichtheyhaveoftenmeantnotonlytheefforttoformulateIslamiclegalrul-ingsonmattersthefoundationaltextshadleftunregulatedbutalsothereinterpretationofmattersonwhichthegeneralityofearlierscholarsandeventhefoundationaltextsthemselveshadhadareasonablyclearviewManyamongthelsquoulamahaveinsistedthattheirschooldoctrinesprovidesufficient resources to meet all contingencies and what remains to bedoneistofindaparticularnormordoctrinethatmatchesthequestionorproblemathandNotall lsquoulamaofmoderntimeshavebeenaversetoparticularformsofijtihadindeedthecontinuingnecessityofijtihadinatleastsomeofitsformshascometobeincreasinglyrecognizedbymanyamongthem(cfZaman200816ndash1764126)Stilltheideathatspe-cificlegalrulingsenunciatedinthefoundationaltextsmightthemselvesbesetasideinthenameofdarura(necessity)orsubordinatedtoconsid-erationsofmaslaha (commongood) is tothemtantamounttotakinglibertieswithGodrsquoseternalword(cfZaman2004133ndash39)
Needlesstosaymodernistreformershaveneverthoughtoftheirinitia-tivesastakinglibertieswithGodrsquoscommandsTheyhaveofteninsistedhoweverthattheliteralwordofGodmustalwaysbeunderstoodinlightoftheoverallldquospiritrdquoofthedivineinjunctionstakenbothintheiren-tiretyandintheiroriginalhistoricalcontext8Modernistdiscourseson
7ThiscommentarytheTafsir alshyManarreflectstheviewsofbothMuhammadlsquoAbduhandRashidRidathoughitwaslargelywrittenbyRida
8InvocationsoftheldquospiritrdquooftheQurrsquoanoftheProphetrsquosexampleorofIslamatlargeareacommonmotifinmodernist(andsomeIslamist)writingsSyedAmeerAli(d1928)aShilsquoimodernistscholarandjudgeincolonialIndiahadcharacteristicallytitledhisbest-knownbookThe Spirit of IslamForsomeotherinstancesoftheappealtothespiritofIslamandtheQurrsquoanandrelatedformulationscfIqbal1934149156Kurzman200260256Ramadan2007xiThemedieval juridical ideaof theoverarchingldquopurposesrdquounderlyingthesacredlaw(maqasid alshysharilsquoa)anunderstandingofwhichoughttoguidethejuristinallhisendeavorsmightbethoughttohavesomethingincommonwithmod-ernistappealstothespiritofIslamAndit isnoaccidentthattheworkofthemedievalSpanishjuristal-Shatibi(d1388)whoisamongthosemostcloselyassociatedwiththeelaborationofthisideahasremainedespeciallypopularinmodernistcirclesMedievalju-ristsunderstoodtheideaofthemaqasidal-sharilsquoatomeanthatthesharilsquoawasconcernedaboveallwiththepreservationoflifereligionrationalityprogenyandpropertyandthatnolegalrulingsshouldviolatethesefundamentalconcernsInmarkedcontrasthowevertothecarefulexegeticalandlegalargumentationthatwentintodemonstratingwhatthepur-
9
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
polygamyofferanillustrationoftheirapproachTheQurrsquoanallowspo-lygamyldquoIfyoufearthatyouwillnotdealfairlywithorphangirlsyoumaymarrywhicheverwomenseemgoodtoyoutwothreeorfourIfyoufearthatyoucannotbeequitable[tothem]thenmarryonlyoneoryourslave(s)thatismorelikelytomakeyouavoidbiasrdquo(Q43)TheQurrsquoanthuspermitspolygamybutsimultaneously insistsonequityasthenecessaryconditionforapolygamoushouseholdaqualificationsup-plementedbyQurrsquoan4129ldquoYouwillneverbeabletotreatyourwiveswithequalfairnesshowevermuchyoumaydesiretodosobutdonotignore one wife altogether leaving her suspendedrdquo Modernist re-formershaveoftenseentheQurrsquoanicsanctionforpolygamynotjustasbeingspecifictoextraordinarycircumstancesmdashasawayofprovidingforgirlsmadeorphanbywarmdashbutaseffectivelyruledoutbytheQurrsquoanicstatementthatmencanneverreallybeequitabletowardmorethanonewife(cfRahman198947ndash48)TothelsquoulamathisisspeciousreasoningforifGodhadreallywantedtoprohibitpolygamyHecouldsimplyhavesaid so (cf Shafilsquo 2005ndash7 2313ndash14 592ndash93) That medieval juristsandexegetesarepracticallyunanimousinallowingpolygamyisfortheirlatter-daysuccessorsfurtherconfirmationofthecorrectnessoftheirownunderstandingoftheQurrsquoanonthismatter
Asthisexamplesuggestsatissuebetweenmodernistsandthelsquoulamaisnotonlyhowparticularnormsareviewedbutalsohowtheyareaf-firmedanddefendedThelsquoulamarsquosscholarlytraditionisconstitutedbyalongandcomplexhistoryofcommentarydebateagreementsanddis-agreementsaboutthefoundationaltextsandaboutallmattersIslamicAstheyseeitthistraditionisnotclosedfrozenormonolithicyetitiswith reference to the scholarly tradition that anygiven readingof thefoundational or other texts finds meaning and legitimacy in their dis-coursesModernistreformersfortheirparthaveusuallyseenthistradi-tionpreciselyasclosedandanachronisticasoccludingthetruespiritofIslamic teachings and therefore as unworthy of serious and sustainedengagement
Modernists Islamists and the lsquoUlama
ThecontestationbetweenthemodernistsandthelsquoulamaprovidesawayofsituatingtheIslamistswithinabroadspectrumofcompetingbutalsooverlappingorientationsintheMuslimpublicsphereLikethemodern-istswhothemselvesholdvariedpositionsontherelationshipbetweenIslamandpoliticsmanyamongthe IslamistsareproductsofmodernWesterninstitutionsoflearningSayyidQutb(d1966)wasnottrained
posesofthelawwerehowoneknewwhattheywereandhowthelawwastobeinter-pretedwithreferencetothem(cfHallaq1997esp162ndash206Weiss199878ndash87145ndash71)modernistappealstothespiritoressenceofIslamareoftenextremelyvague
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
3
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
neatbinaries thatdistort rather than illuminate thepolitical landscape(REuben2002a)
Ifthisvolumeisanimplicitcorrectivetosuchreductionistgeneraliza-tionsitisalsointendedasanexplicitguidethroughthehazeofpolemicfearandconfusionswirlingaroundthesubjectofIslamismintheearlytwenty-firstcenturySuchconfusionevencharacterizeswhatmightseemtobesimplemattersofterminologyWhatwecallIslamismherehasbeendescribedinthemediaandpolicycirclesinnumerousotherwaysfromldquoIslamicextremismrdquotoldquopoliticalIslamrdquotoldquofundamentalismrdquostillthemostcommonlyusedEnglishtermtorefertoreligio-politicalmovementsMuslimorotherwise2InthewakeoftheeventsofSeptember112001thearrayofnames for thephenomenonhasonlyproliferated therebyaddingtotheterminologicalconfusionAcaseinpointisldquojihadismrdquoaneologismderived fromtheArabic jihad (to struggle to strive) that isfrequently used in the press to denote the most violent strands of Is-lamism those associated with what are alternatively called ldquosuicidebombingsrdquoorldquomartyrdomoperationsrdquoinparticularOlderwordsputtonewuseshavealsogainedcurrencyintheyearssince911suchisthecasewithldquoSalafismrdquowhichreferstocontemporaryMuslimswhogener-allyeschewtheinterpretivemethodsandnormsofthemedievalIslamicschoolsandtakeasaguideforproperbehavioronlythewordofGodthe teachingsof theProphetMuhammad and the example set by thepiousforbears
ButthereisperhapsnoothertermwithwhichIslamismhasbeenmorecloselyidentifiedinrecentyearsthanldquoterrorismrdquosomuchsothatthetwotermsandthephenomenatheynameareoftendepictedassynony-mous(Desai200723Richardson200761ndash69)Someofthemostvio-lentIslamistsclearlydoengageinwhattheUSStateDepartmentdefinesas terrorismldquopremeditated politicallymotivated violenceperpetratedagainst non-combatant targets by sub-national groups or clandestineagentsusuallyintendedtoinfluenceanaudiencerdquo(Title22oftheUnitedStatesCodeSection2656f(d))Yetinasmuchasmanyterroristspastand
2ldquoFundamentalismrdquowascoinedin1920specificallytodescribeProtestantevangelicalsanxioustorescueAmericanChristianityandculturefromwhattheyviewedasthemoraldegenerationinauguratedbymodernismrationalismandmaterialismSuchwarriorsforGodsoughttoldquodobattleroyalfortheFundamentalsrdquoby(re)establishingtheBibleastheauthoritativemoralcompassforAmericanlifeinfalliblenotonlyinregardtotheologicalissuesbutalsoinmattersofhistoricalgeographicalandscientificfact(Laws1920834Massee192058Barr19781374046ndash4752Marsden1980118ndash23159)Itisre-vealingthattherewasnoequivalentforldquofundamentalismrdquoinArabicthelanguageoftheQurrsquoanuntiltheneedtoapproximatetheEnglishtermcalledforoneUsuliyyaderivedfromusul theword for fundamentalsor rootshas emergedas anArabicname for Is-lamismbutitscurrencyisduetothewayitapproximatestheEnglishldquofundamentalismrdquoratherthananycorrespondencewithaspectsoftheIslamictraditionWithinthistraditionusuli isassociatedwithscholarshipontherootsandprinciplesofIslamicjurisprudenceandexpertsinthisdisciplineareoftenreferredtoasalshyusuliyyun
4
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
presentareneitherreligiousnorMuslim(Bloom2005Gambetta2005Pape2005)andIslamiststhemselvesaredividedaboutthelegitimacyofterroristtacticstheterminologyofldquoIslamistterrorismrdquotakesapartforthewholewhileimplicitlycollapsingdiverseIslamistperspectivesaboutretaliatoryactionintoanargumentforviolenceagainstnoncombatantsWhilesuchequationsandassumptionshaverecentlygatheredsteamtheyare structuredbybroader culturaldiscourses thatpredate theUS-ledldquoWaronTerrorrdquobydecadesandevencenturiesAsRichardJacksonshowsthefieldofterrorismstudiesOrientalistscholarshipontheMiddleEastandlong-standingEuro-AmericansuspicionsaboutIslamnowinteractandreinforceoneanothertoproduceadiscourseonIslamistterrorismthatisldquohighlypoliticizedintellectuallycontestabledamagingtocommunityre-lationsandlargelycounter-productiveinthestruggletocontrolsubalternviolenceinthelongrunrdquo(RJackson2007395397ndash400)
Incontrasttomanyofthesedesignationsandtheassumptionsanimat-ing them we prefer ldquoIslamismrdquo perhaps the most widely used termamongscholarsofMuslimsocieties3WetakeIslamismtorefertocon-temporarymovements thatattempt toreturn to thescriptural founda-tionsoftheMuslimcommunityexcavatingandreinterpretingthemforapplicationtothepresent-daysocialandpoliticalworldSuchfounda-tionsconsistof theQurrsquoanandthenormativeexampleof theProphetMuhammad(sunnahadith)whichconstitutethesourcesofGodrsquosguid-anceinmatterspertainingtobothworshipandhumanrelationsIngen-eralIslamistsaimatrestoringtheprimacyofthenormsderivedfromthesefoundationaltextsincollectiveliferegardingthemnotonlyasanexpres-sionofGodrsquoswillbutasanantidotetothemoralbankruptcyinauguratedbyWesternculturaldominancefromabroadaidedandabettedbycorruptMuslimrulersfromwithintheumma(Islamiccommunity)
IncontrasttothoseMuslimswhoprimarilyseektocultivateamysticalunderstandingofthedivine(whichisnotitselfdevoidofpoliticalimpli-cations)orwhostrivetocarryontheirdevotionalpracticesandscholarlypursuitsindifferenttotheirpoliticalsurroundingsIslamistsmaybechar-acterizedasexplicitlyandintentionallypoliticalandasengaginginmulti-facetedcritiquesofallthosepeopleinstitutionspracticesandorienta-tionsthatdonotmeettheirstandardsofthisdivinelymandatedpoliticalengagementUsingMaxWeberrsquosterminologyIslamismisnotdefinedbyanldquoother-worldlyrdquoorientationinwhichsalvationrequireswithdrawalfromworldlyaffairsbutratherisdefinedasamovementinwhichsalva-tionispossibleonlythroughparticipationintheworldormorepreciselyldquowithintheinstitutionsoftheworldbutinoppositiontothemrdquo(Weber1964166)
3ldquoIslamismrdquoisnothoweveruniversallyacceptedandisfrequentlyinvokedwithcautionandcaveatsAnAlgerianwriterhasarguedforexamplethatIslamismwronglyimpliesthatthosewhoclaimthenamehavecapturedtheessenceofIslamandthusitsuseisnomoreap-propriatethancallingDavidKoreshaChristianist(citedinBennoune199437n1)
5
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
InthefollowingpageswerefinethispreliminarydefinitionfurtherbydelineatingseveralaspectsofIslamismthatshouldbeconsideredbroadtendenciesandldquofamilyresemblancesrdquoratherthanfixedattributeschar-acteristicsofIslamismthatnoteveryIslamistexhibitsallofthetimeyetwhichinterweavetoformaldquocomplicatednetworkofsimilaritiesover-lappingandcriss-crossingsometimesoverallsimilaritiessometimessim-ilaritiesofdetailrdquo (Wittgenstein1953sect66)Webring such tendenciesandresemblancesintosharpreliefbywayofcontrastwithseveralotherMuslimorientationsandgroupscrucialtomodernandcontemporaryIs-lamicthoughtmodernistslsquoulama(traditionallyeducatedreligiousschol-ars)SalafisandSufisThiswayofsituatingIslamismisbothanargu-mentandaheuristicdevicedesignedfirsttoidentifythecommonalitiesamongIslamistthinkerssecondtomakevisibletheheterogeneityofIs-lamistargumentsandideasandthirdtosuggestthattherelationshipbetweenIslamistandnon-Islamistreligio-politicalorientationspastandpresentismarkedasmuchbycontinuitiescomplexoverlapsandsubtledifferentiationsasbyradicalbreaks
Situating Islamism
The Muslim Modernists and the lsquoUlama
TheonsetofEuropeancolonialruleacrossMuslimsocietiesinauguratedagreatdealofsoulsearchingonthenatureandcausesofMuslimpoliti-caldeclineandwhatcouldbedonetoreverseitManyMuslimreformersofthenineteenthcenturyinsistedthatthepoliticalsubjugationofMus-limstoforeignnon-Muslimrulerswastheresultofafallingawayfromadherence to their authoritative religious norms The best indeed theonlywayMuslimscouldhopetoremedytheircircumstanceswasthrougharenewedadherencetoGodrsquoscommandsThiswouldentitlethemonceagaintoGodrsquosfavortheargumentwentnotjustbeyondthegravebutinthisworldThisperspectivewasnotnewLongbeforetheadventofEu-ropeancolonialismreformersandmujaddidun(renewers)hadperiodi-callyarisentoguidethecommunityoutofwhattheysawasitsmoralan-archyNot infrequentlysuchreformershadmadecommoncausewithmembersofthepoliticalandmilitaryeliteineffortstosetthingsrightastheythoughtGodhadintended
YetifneitherthediagnosisnortheremedywasnewcallsforarevivedIslamicpietydid come to carry anewburden in colonial societies InSouthAsiaadecadeorsoaftertheformalestablishmentofBritishcolo-nialrulein1857someMuslimreligiousscholarsbegancallingforare-invigoratedadherence to Islam in lightof theQurrsquoanhadithand thenormsoftheHanafischooloflawdominantinIndiaembarkingonsus-tained efforts to educate members of the Muslim community in these
6
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
norms4This reformist effort centeredon amadrasamdasha school of ad-vancedIslamiclearningmdashfoundedatDeobandinnorthernIndiain1867whichgraduallybecamethenucleusofnumerousmadrasassharingthesamereformistorientationandspreadthroughoutSouthAsiaandeven-tuallybeyondtheIndiansubcontinent(Metcalf1982Zaman2002)TheconvictionthatguidedthesereligiousscholarsthelsquoulamawasnotjustthatthesorrystateoftheirfellowMuslimsreflectedalaxityinadheringtoGodrsquoscommandsbutalsothatintheabsenceofMuslimpoliticalrulereligiousknowledge anchored in the foundational andother religioustextswasthebestguaranteeforthepreservationofadistinctMuslimidentity
SuchlsquoulamahavehadtheiranaloguesacrossmodernMuslimsocieties(cfZeghal1995Zaman2002144ndash80HefnerandZaman2007)TheyhavealsohadtheiropponentsManyoftheopponentsarewhatmightbecharacterizedasinternalthatisotherlsquoulamacommittedtoarivaldoc-trinalorientationortodifferentbeliefsaboutsayhowthememoryofasaintoroftheProphetMuhammadoughttobeveneratedorwhatcus-tomary norms might be accommodated into legitimate ways of beingMuslim But other Muslim reformersmdashwhom scholars have often re-ferredtoastheldquomodernistsrdquomdashhavehadverydifferentideasaboutwhathadgonewrongwiththeMuslimworldandhowtoremedyit5Tothemodernists the sort of institutions and practices represented by thelsquoulamaandtheremediesproposedbythempointednottoasolutionoftheproblemsMuslimshadcometofaceinthecolonialcontextbuttotheirperpetuationModernistreformersalsoprofessedfirmcommitmenttoIslamicnormsbutwithsomecrucialdifferencesTheyarguedthatitwasnolongerenoughforMuslimssimplytoholdfirmtotheteachingsoftheirfaithasconventionallyunderstoodThetimeshadchangeddras-ticallyMuslimsneededtoacquiremodernWesternformsofknowledgeandtoaccommodatethemselvestoEuropeanpracticestechnologiesandinstitutionsiftheyweretoimprovetheirlotandindeedtosurviveatallasacommunityTheearlymodernistsalsoinsistedmdashashavetheirsucces-sorstothisdaymdashthatIslamitselfneededtobereinterpretedinorderto
4MostSunniMuslimshave longbelonged tooneof fourmadhhabs (schoolsof law)whosebeginningsareattributedtoscholarswholivedintheeighthandtheninthcenturiesTheHanafischooloflawisnamedafterAbuHanifa(d767)theMalikischoolafterMalikbAnas(d795)theShafilsquoischoolafterMuhammadbIdrisal-Shafilsquoi(d820)andtheHanbalischoolafterAhmadibnHanbal(d855)AmongtheShilsquoathereareseveralsectar-iandivisionsOfthesethelargestcommunitymdashtheImamisortheIthnalsquoasharis(ldquoTwelversrdquo)mdashadheretoalegalsystemwhoseearlyarticulationisattributedtothesixthShilsquoiimamJalsquofaral-Sadiq(d765)
5ThescholarlyliteratureonMuslimmodernismissubstantialbutunevenNotablestud-iesincludeHourani1983(firstpublishedin1962)Ahmad1967Troll1978Brown1996Khalid1998andHefner2000ThespectrumofmodernistthoughtmayusefullybeseenintwoanthologieseditedbyKurzmanLiberal Islam(1998)andModernist Islam(2002)andinKamrava2006
7
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
meetthenewchallengesthatconfrontedMuslimsItwasnotIslamthatboretheresponsibilityforthepoliticalandintellectualweaknessesafflict-ingMuslimsocietiesmdashasmanyaEuropeanobserverofIslamsuggestedmdashbutthefailureofMuslimstoproperlyinterprettheirfoundationaltextsinaccordancewithchangingneeds
While many among the lsquoulama have long affirmed the authority oftheirmadhhabs(schoolsoflaw)andtheneedforstrictadherence(taqlid)toschooldoctrinesinordertomaintainthecontinuityandcoherenceoftheirscholarlyandespeciallytheirjuridicaltraditionmodernistshavesel-domseenanythingredeeminginsuchconceptionsofauthority6TaqlidtothemisldquoblindimitationrdquooflongdeadmastersandoftheiranachronisticviewswhichhasstoodinthewayofpeoplersquosabilitytoadaptthemselvestonewchallengesThemodernistshavealsoallegedthatinholdingfirmtotheiroutmodedwaysthelsquoulamawereinterestedneitherinthewelfareofIslamnor inthatofthecommunity theywereonlydefendingtheirownprivilegesastheguardiansandauthoritativeinterpretersofthereli-gioustraditionandtheconsiderablesocialstandingthatoftenwentwithitAs themodernist reformers have understood it there is nothing inIslamtostoppeoplefrominterpretingitsnormsaccordingtotheneedsofchangingtimesIndeedtheQurrsquoaninvitespeopletoreflectonit(ldquoWilltheynotthinkaboutthisQurrsquoanrdquoQ482)whichistheveryoppositeofthelsquoulamarsquosinsistenceonfirmadherencetoearlierauthoritiesAsMu-hammadRashidRida(d1935) theeditorof theEgyptian journalalshyManar(1898ndash1935)andadiscipleofthefamousreformerMuhammadlsquoAbduh(d1905)wroteinhiscommentaryonQurrsquoan482
Theonlyunavoidablerequisite[tobeabletoreflectontheQurrsquoan]isknowledgeof the languageof theQurrsquoan itswordsand its stylewhich[inanycase]isthesortofthingrequiredofanyonewhobe-comes aMuslimTaqlid signifiespreventing [people] from re-flectingontheQurrsquoanYetGodhimselfhascommandedustoreflectonHisbookandtoreasonwithitandnoonefromamongHiscreaturescanforbidwhatHehasmadeobligatoryBytherejectionoftaqlidwedonotmeanthateveryMuslimcanpossiblybecomeaMalik[d795]oraShafilsquoi[d820]inderivingthejuristicrulesrelatingtothecommunityorthateveryoneoughttodosoWemeanonlythateveryMuslimisobligatedtoreflectontheQurrsquoanandtobeguidedbyitinaccordancewithhisabilitiesItisneverper-missible foraMuslimtoabandon[theQurrsquoan]andto turnawayfromitortoprefermdashoverwhatheunderstandsofitsguidancemdashthewordsofanyoneelsebeitamujtahid[apractitionerofijtihadieofindependentlegalreasoning]oronecommittedtotaqlid(muqalshylid)AMuslimrsquosreligionislifelesswithouttheQurrsquoanThereisno
6On the lsquoulamarsquos conception of tradition see Zaman 2002 especially 3ndash16 2007b63ndash70
8
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
bookbyamastermujtahidorbyamuqallidthatcanmakeupfor[direct]reflectionontheBookofGodIfMuslimshadstoodfirminreflectingontheQurrsquoanandinbeingguidedbyitineveryagetheirmoralsandmannerswouldnothavebeenruinedtheirrulerswouldnothavebeenunjustanddespotictheirauthoritywouldnothavedeclinedandtheywouldnothavebecomedependentonothersfortheirlivelihood(Rida1947ndash545296ndash97)7
AsthispassageillustratescentraltomodernistdiscoursesacrossMus-limsocieties istheideaof ijtihad(cfKurzman20029ndash14)bywhichtheyhaveoftenmeantnotonlytheefforttoformulateIslamiclegalrul-ingsonmattersthefoundationaltextshadleftunregulatedbutalsothereinterpretationofmattersonwhichthegeneralityofearlierscholarsandeventhefoundationaltextsthemselveshadhadareasonablyclearviewManyamongthelsquoulamahaveinsistedthattheirschooldoctrinesprovidesufficient resources to meet all contingencies and what remains to bedoneistofindaparticularnormordoctrinethatmatchesthequestionorproblemathandNotall lsquoulamaofmoderntimeshavebeenaversetoparticularformsofijtihadindeedthecontinuingnecessityofijtihadinatleastsomeofitsformshascometobeincreasinglyrecognizedbymanyamongthem(cfZaman200816ndash1764126)Stilltheideathatspe-cificlegalrulingsenunciatedinthefoundationaltextsmightthemselvesbesetasideinthenameofdarura(necessity)orsubordinatedtoconsid-erationsofmaslaha (commongood) is tothemtantamounttotakinglibertieswithGodrsquoseternalword(cfZaman2004133ndash39)
Needlesstosaymodernistreformershaveneverthoughtoftheirinitia-tivesastakinglibertieswithGodrsquoscommandsTheyhaveofteninsistedhoweverthattheliteralwordofGodmustalwaysbeunderstoodinlightoftheoverallldquospiritrdquoofthedivineinjunctionstakenbothintheiren-tiretyandintheiroriginalhistoricalcontext8Modernistdiscourseson
7ThiscommentarytheTafsir alshyManarreflectstheviewsofbothMuhammadlsquoAbduhandRashidRidathoughitwaslargelywrittenbyRida
8InvocationsoftheldquospiritrdquooftheQurrsquoanoftheProphetrsquosexampleorofIslamatlargeareacommonmotifinmodernist(andsomeIslamist)writingsSyedAmeerAli(d1928)aShilsquoimodernistscholarandjudgeincolonialIndiahadcharacteristicallytitledhisbest-knownbookThe Spirit of IslamForsomeotherinstancesoftheappealtothespiritofIslamandtheQurrsquoanandrelatedformulationscfIqbal1934149156Kurzman200260256Ramadan2007xiThemedieval juridical ideaof theoverarchingldquopurposesrdquounderlyingthesacredlaw(maqasid alshysharilsquoa)anunderstandingofwhichoughttoguidethejuristinallhisendeavorsmightbethoughttohavesomethingincommonwithmod-ernistappealstothespiritofIslamAndit isnoaccidentthattheworkofthemedievalSpanishjuristal-Shatibi(d1388)whoisamongthosemostcloselyassociatedwiththeelaborationofthisideahasremainedespeciallypopularinmodernistcirclesMedievalju-ristsunderstoodtheideaofthemaqasidal-sharilsquoatomeanthatthesharilsquoawasconcernedaboveallwiththepreservationoflifereligionrationalityprogenyandpropertyandthatnolegalrulingsshouldviolatethesefundamentalconcernsInmarkedcontrasthowevertothecarefulexegeticalandlegalargumentationthatwentintodemonstratingwhatthepur-
9
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
polygamyofferanillustrationoftheirapproachTheQurrsquoanallowspo-lygamyldquoIfyoufearthatyouwillnotdealfairlywithorphangirlsyoumaymarrywhicheverwomenseemgoodtoyoutwothreeorfourIfyoufearthatyoucannotbeequitable[tothem]thenmarryonlyoneoryourslave(s)thatismorelikelytomakeyouavoidbiasrdquo(Q43)TheQurrsquoanthuspermitspolygamybutsimultaneously insistsonequityasthenecessaryconditionforapolygamoushouseholdaqualificationsup-plementedbyQurrsquoan4129ldquoYouwillneverbeabletotreatyourwiveswithequalfairnesshowevermuchyoumaydesiretodosobutdonotignore one wife altogether leaving her suspendedrdquo Modernist re-formershaveoftenseentheQurrsquoanicsanctionforpolygamynotjustasbeingspecifictoextraordinarycircumstancesmdashasawayofprovidingforgirlsmadeorphanbywarmdashbutaseffectivelyruledoutbytheQurrsquoanicstatementthatmencanneverreallybeequitabletowardmorethanonewife(cfRahman198947ndash48)TothelsquoulamathisisspeciousreasoningforifGodhadreallywantedtoprohibitpolygamyHecouldsimplyhavesaid so (cf Shafilsquo 2005ndash7 2313ndash14 592ndash93) That medieval juristsandexegetesarepracticallyunanimousinallowingpolygamyisfortheirlatter-daysuccessorsfurtherconfirmationofthecorrectnessoftheirownunderstandingoftheQurrsquoanonthismatter
Asthisexamplesuggestsatissuebetweenmodernistsandthelsquoulamaisnotonlyhowparticularnormsareviewedbutalsohowtheyareaf-firmedanddefendedThelsquoulamarsquosscholarlytraditionisconstitutedbyalongandcomplexhistoryofcommentarydebateagreementsanddis-agreementsaboutthefoundationaltextsandaboutallmattersIslamicAstheyseeitthistraditionisnotclosedfrozenormonolithicyetitiswith reference to the scholarly tradition that anygiven readingof thefoundational or other texts finds meaning and legitimacy in their dis-coursesModernistreformersfortheirparthaveusuallyseenthistradi-tionpreciselyasclosedandanachronisticasoccludingthetruespiritofIslamic teachings and therefore as unworthy of serious and sustainedengagement
Modernists Islamists and the lsquoUlama
ThecontestationbetweenthemodernistsandthelsquoulamaprovidesawayofsituatingtheIslamistswithinabroadspectrumofcompetingbutalsooverlappingorientationsintheMuslimpublicsphereLikethemodern-istswhothemselvesholdvariedpositionsontherelationshipbetweenIslamandpoliticsmanyamongthe IslamistsareproductsofmodernWesterninstitutionsoflearningSayyidQutb(d1966)wasnottrained
posesofthelawwerehowoneknewwhattheywereandhowthelawwastobeinter-pretedwithreferencetothem(cfHallaq1997esp162ndash206Weiss199878ndash87145ndash71)modernistappealstothespiritoressenceofIslamareoftenextremelyvague
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
4
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
presentareneitherreligiousnorMuslim(Bloom2005Gambetta2005Pape2005)andIslamiststhemselvesaredividedaboutthelegitimacyofterroristtacticstheterminologyofldquoIslamistterrorismrdquotakesapartforthewholewhileimplicitlycollapsingdiverseIslamistperspectivesaboutretaliatoryactionintoanargumentforviolenceagainstnoncombatantsWhilesuchequationsandassumptionshaverecentlygatheredsteamtheyare structuredbybroader culturaldiscourses thatpredate theUS-ledldquoWaronTerrorrdquobydecadesandevencenturiesAsRichardJacksonshowsthefieldofterrorismstudiesOrientalistscholarshipontheMiddleEastandlong-standingEuro-AmericansuspicionsaboutIslamnowinteractandreinforceoneanothertoproduceadiscourseonIslamistterrorismthatisldquohighlypoliticizedintellectuallycontestabledamagingtocommunityre-lationsandlargelycounter-productiveinthestruggletocontrolsubalternviolenceinthelongrunrdquo(RJackson2007395397ndash400)
Incontrasttomanyofthesedesignationsandtheassumptionsanimat-ing them we prefer ldquoIslamismrdquo perhaps the most widely used termamongscholarsofMuslimsocieties3WetakeIslamismtorefertocon-temporarymovements thatattempt toreturn to thescriptural founda-tionsoftheMuslimcommunityexcavatingandreinterpretingthemforapplicationtothepresent-daysocialandpoliticalworldSuchfounda-tionsconsistof theQurrsquoanandthenormativeexampleof theProphetMuhammad(sunnahadith)whichconstitutethesourcesofGodrsquosguid-anceinmatterspertainingtobothworshipandhumanrelationsIngen-eralIslamistsaimatrestoringtheprimacyofthenormsderivedfromthesefoundationaltextsincollectiveliferegardingthemnotonlyasanexpres-sionofGodrsquoswillbutasanantidotetothemoralbankruptcyinauguratedbyWesternculturaldominancefromabroadaidedandabettedbycorruptMuslimrulersfromwithintheumma(Islamiccommunity)
IncontrasttothoseMuslimswhoprimarilyseektocultivateamysticalunderstandingofthedivine(whichisnotitselfdevoidofpoliticalimpli-cations)orwhostrivetocarryontheirdevotionalpracticesandscholarlypursuitsindifferenttotheirpoliticalsurroundingsIslamistsmaybechar-acterizedasexplicitlyandintentionallypoliticalandasengaginginmulti-facetedcritiquesofallthosepeopleinstitutionspracticesandorienta-tionsthatdonotmeettheirstandardsofthisdivinelymandatedpoliticalengagementUsingMaxWeberrsquosterminologyIslamismisnotdefinedbyanldquoother-worldlyrdquoorientationinwhichsalvationrequireswithdrawalfromworldlyaffairsbutratherisdefinedasamovementinwhichsalva-tionispossibleonlythroughparticipationintheworldormorepreciselyldquowithintheinstitutionsoftheworldbutinoppositiontothemrdquo(Weber1964166)
3ldquoIslamismrdquoisnothoweveruniversallyacceptedandisfrequentlyinvokedwithcautionandcaveatsAnAlgerianwriterhasarguedforexamplethatIslamismwronglyimpliesthatthosewhoclaimthenamehavecapturedtheessenceofIslamandthusitsuseisnomoreap-propriatethancallingDavidKoreshaChristianist(citedinBennoune199437n1)
5
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
InthefollowingpageswerefinethispreliminarydefinitionfurtherbydelineatingseveralaspectsofIslamismthatshouldbeconsideredbroadtendenciesandldquofamilyresemblancesrdquoratherthanfixedattributeschar-acteristicsofIslamismthatnoteveryIslamistexhibitsallofthetimeyetwhichinterweavetoformaldquocomplicatednetworkofsimilaritiesover-lappingandcriss-crossingsometimesoverallsimilaritiessometimessim-ilaritiesofdetailrdquo (Wittgenstein1953sect66)Webring such tendenciesandresemblancesintosharpreliefbywayofcontrastwithseveralotherMuslimorientationsandgroupscrucialtomodernandcontemporaryIs-lamicthoughtmodernistslsquoulama(traditionallyeducatedreligiousschol-ars)SalafisandSufisThiswayofsituatingIslamismisbothanargu-mentandaheuristicdevicedesignedfirsttoidentifythecommonalitiesamongIslamistthinkerssecondtomakevisibletheheterogeneityofIs-lamistargumentsandideasandthirdtosuggestthattherelationshipbetweenIslamistandnon-Islamistreligio-politicalorientationspastandpresentismarkedasmuchbycontinuitiescomplexoverlapsandsubtledifferentiationsasbyradicalbreaks
Situating Islamism
The Muslim Modernists and the lsquoUlama
TheonsetofEuropeancolonialruleacrossMuslimsocietiesinauguratedagreatdealofsoulsearchingonthenatureandcausesofMuslimpoliti-caldeclineandwhatcouldbedonetoreverseitManyMuslimreformersofthenineteenthcenturyinsistedthatthepoliticalsubjugationofMus-limstoforeignnon-Muslimrulerswastheresultofafallingawayfromadherence to their authoritative religious norms The best indeed theonlywayMuslimscouldhopetoremedytheircircumstanceswasthrougharenewedadherencetoGodrsquoscommandsThiswouldentitlethemonceagaintoGodrsquosfavortheargumentwentnotjustbeyondthegravebutinthisworldThisperspectivewasnotnewLongbeforetheadventofEu-ropeancolonialismreformersandmujaddidun(renewers)hadperiodi-callyarisentoguidethecommunityoutofwhattheysawasitsmoralan-archyNot infrequentlysuchreformershadmadecommoncausewithmembersofthepoliticalandmilitaryeliteineffortstosetthingsrightastheythoughtGodhadintended
YetifneitherthediagnosisnortheremedywasnewcallsforarevivedIslamicpietydid come to carry anewburden in colonial societies InSouthAsiaadecadeorsoaftertheformalestablishmentofBritishcolo-nialrulein1857someMuslimreligiousscholarsbegancallingforare-invigoratedadherence to Islam in lightof theQurrsquoanhadithand thenormsoftheHanafischooloflawdominantinIndiaembarkingonsus-tained efforts to educate members of the Muslim community in these
6
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
norms4This reformist effort centeredon amadrasamdasha school of ad-vancedIslamiclearningmdashfoundedatDeobandinnorthernIndiain1867whichgraduallybecamethenucleusofnumerousmadrasassharingthesamereformistorientationandspreadthroughoutSouthAsiaandeven-tuallybeyondtheIndiansubcontinent(Metcalf1982Zaman2002)TheconvictionthatguidedthesereligiousscholarsthelsquoulamawasnotjustthatthesorrystateoftheirfellowMuslimsreflectedalaxityinadheringtoGodrsquoscommandsbutalsothatintheabsenceofMuslimpoliticalrulereligiousknowledge anchored in the foundational andother religioustextswasthebestguaranteeforthepreservationofadistinctMuslimidentity
SuchlsquoulamahavehadtheiranaloguesacrossmodernMuslimsocieties(cfZeghal1995Zaman2002144ndash80HefnerandZaman2007)TheyhavealsohadtheiropponentsManyoftheopponentsarewhatmightbecharacterizedasinternalthatisotherlsquoulamacommittedtoarivaldoc-trinalorientationortodifferentbeliefsaboutsayhowthememoryofasaintoroftheProphetMuhammadoughttobeveneratedorwhatcus-tomary norms might be accommodated into legitimate ways of beingMuslim But other Muslim reformersmdashwhom scholars have often re-ferredtoastheldquomodernistsrdquomdashhavehadverydifferentideasaboutwhathadgonewrongwiththeMuslimworldandhowtoremedyit5Tothemodernists the sort of institutions and practices represented by thelsquoulamaandtheremediesproposedbythempointednottoasolutionoftheproblemsMuslimshadcometofaceinthecolonialcontextbuttotheirperpetuationModernistreformersalsoprofessedfirmcommitmenttoIslamicnormsbutwithsomecrucialdifferencesTheyarguedthatitwasnolongerenoughforMuslimssimplytoholdfirmtotheteachingsoftheirfaithasconventionallyunderstoodThetimeshadchangeddras-ticallyMuslimsneededtoacquiremodernWesternformsofknowledgeandtoaccommodatethemselvestoEuropeanpracticestechnologiesandinstitutionsiftheyweretoimprovetheirlotandindeedtosurviveatallasacommunityTheearlymodernistsalsoinsistedmdashashavetheirsucces-sorstothisdaymdashthatIslamitselfneededtobereinterpretedinorderto
4MostSunniMuslimshave longbelonged tooneof fourmadhhabs (schoolsof law)whosebeginningsareattributedtoscholarswholivedintheeighthandtheninthcenturiesTheHanafischooloflawisnamedafterAbuHanifa(d767)theMalikischoolafterMalikbAnas(d795)theShafilsquoischoolafterMuhammadbIdrisal-Shafilsquoi(d820)andtheHanbalischoolafterAhmadibnHanbal(d855)AmongtheShilsquoathereareseveralsectar-iandivisionsOfthesethelargestcommunitymdashtheImamisortheIthnalsquoasharis(ldquoTwelversrdquo)mdashadheretoalegalsystemwhoseearlyarticulationisattributedtothesixthShilsquoiimamJalsquofaral-Sadiq(d765)
5ThescholarlyliteratureonMuslimmodernismissubstantialbutunevenNotablestud-iesincludeHourani1983(firstpublishedin1962)Ahmad1967Troll1978Brown1996Khalid1998andHefner2000ThespectrumofmodernistthoughtmayusefullybeseenintwoanthologieseditedbyKurzmanLiberal Islam(1998)andModernist Islam(2002)andinKamrava2006
7
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
meetthenewchallengesthatconfrontedMuslimsItwasnotIslamthatboretheresponsibilityforthepoliticalandintellectualweaknessesafflict-ingMuslimsocietiesmdashasmanyaEuropeanobserverofIslamsuggestedmdashbutthefailureofMuslimstoproperlyinterprettheirfoundationaltextsinaccordancewithchangingneeds
While many among the lsquoulama have long affirmed the authority oftheirmadhhabs(schoolsoflaw)andtheneedforstrictadherence(taqlid)toschooldoctrinesinordertomaintainthecontinuityandcoherenceoftheirscholarlyandespeciallytheirjuridicaltraditionmodernistshavesel-domseenanythingredeeminginsuchconceptionsofauthority6TaqlidtothemisldquoblindimitationrdquooflongdeadmastersandoftheiranachronisticviewswhichhasstoodinthewayofpeoplersquosabilitytoadaptthemselvestonewchallengesThemodernistshavealsoallegedthatinholdingfirmtotheiroutmodedwaysthelsquoulamawereinterestedneitherinthewelfareofIslamnor inthatofthecommunity theywereonlydefendingtheirownprivilegesastheguardiansandauthoritativeinterpretersofthereli-gioustraditionandtheconsiderablesocialstandingthatoftenwentwithitAs themodernist reformers have understood it there is nothing inIslamtostoppeoplefrominterpretingitsnormsaccordingtotheneedsofchangingtimesIndeedtheQurrsquoaninvitespeopletoreflectonit(ldquoWilltheynotthinkaboutthisQurrsquoanrdquoQ482)whichistheveryoppositeofthelsquoulamarsquosinsistenceonfirmadherencetoearlierauthoritiesAsMu-hammadRashidRida(d1935) theeditorof theEgyptian journalalshyManar(1898ndash1935)andadiscipleofthefamousreformerMuhammadlsquoAbduh(d1905)wroteinhiscommentaryonQurrsquoan482
Theonlyunavoidablerequisite[tobeabletoreflectontheQurrsquoan]isknowledgeof the languageof theQurrsquoan itswordsand its stylewhich[inanycase]isthesortofthingrequiredofanyonewhobe-comes aMuslimTaqlid signifiespreventing [people] from re-flectingontheQurrsquoanYetGodhimselfhascommandedustoreflectonHisbookandtoreasonwithitandnoonefromamongHiscreaturescanforbidwhatHehasmadeobligatoryBytherejectionoftaqlidwedonotmeanthateveryMuslimcanpossiblybecomeaMalik[d795]oraShafilsquoi[d820]inderivingthejuristicrulesrelatingtothecommunityorthateveryoneoughttodosoWemeanonlythateveryMuslimisobligatedtoreflectontheQurrsquoanandtobeguidedbyitinaccordancewithhisabilitiesItisneverper-missible foraMuslimtoabandon[theQurrsquoan]andto turnawayfromitortoprefermdashoverwhatheunderstandsofitsguidancemdashthewordsofanyoneelsebeitamujtahid[apractitionerofijtihadieofindependentlegalreasoning]oronecommittedtotaqlid(muqalshylid)AMuslimrsquosreligionislifelesswithouttheQurrsquoanThereisno
6On the lsquoulamarsquos conception of tradition see Zaman 2002 especially 3ndash16 2007b63ndash70
8
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
bookbyamastermujtahidorbyamuqallidthatcanmakeupfor[direct]reflectionontheBookofGodIfMuslimshadstoodfirminreflectingontheQurrsquoanandinbeingguidedbyitineveryagetheirmoralsandmannerswouldnothavebeenruinedtheirrulerswouldnothavebeenunjustanddespotictheirauthoritywouldnothavedeclinedandtheywouldnothavebecomedependentonothersfortheirlivelihood(Rida1947ndash545296ndash97)7
AsthispassageillustratescentraltomodernistdiscoursesacrossMus-limsocieties istheideaof ijtihad(cfKurzman20029ndash14)bywhichtheyhaveoftenmeantnotonlytheefforttoformulateIslamiclegalrul-ingsonmattersthefoundationaltextshadleftunregulatedbutalsothereinterpretationofmattersonwhichthegeneralityofearlierscholarsandeventhefoundationaltextsthemselveshadhadareasonablyclearviewManyamongthelsquoulamahaveinsistedthattheirschooldoctrinesprovidesufficient resources to meet all contingencies and what remains to bedoneistofindaparticularnormordoctrinethatmatchesthequestionorproblemathandNotall lsquoulamaofmoderntimeshavebeenaversetoparticularformsofijtihadindeedthecontinuingnecessityofijtihadinatleastsomeofitsformshascometobeincreasinglyrecognizedbymanyamongthem(cfZaman200816ndash1764126)Stilltheideathatspe-cificlegalrulingsenunciatedinthefoundationaltextsmightthemselvesbesetasideinthenameofdarura(necessity)orsubordinatedtoconsid-erationsofmaslaha (commongood) is tothemtantamounttotakinglibertieswithGodrsquoseternalword(cfZaman2004133ndash39)
Needlesstosaymodernistreformershaveneverthoughtoftheirinitia-tivesastakinglibertieswithGodrsquoscommandsTheyhaveofteninsistedhoweverthattheliteralwordofGodmustalwaysbeunderstoodinlightoftheoverallldquospiritrdquoofthedivineinjunctionstakenbothintheiren-tiretyandintheiroriginalhistoricalcontext8Modernistdiscourseson
7ThiscommentarytheTafsir alshyManarreflectstheviewsofbothMuhammadlsquoAbduhandRashidRidathoughitwaslargelywrittenbyRida
8InvocationsoftheldquospiritrdquooftheQurrsquoanoftheProphetrsquosexampleorofIslamatlargeareacommonmotifinmodernist(andsomeIslamist)writingsSyedAmeerAli(d1928)aShilsquoimodernistscholarandjudgeincolonialIndiahadcharacteristicallytitledhisbest-knownbookThe Spirit of IslamForsomeotherinstancesoftheappealtothespiritofIslamandtheQurrsquoanandrelatedformulationscfIqbal1934149156Kurzman200260256Ramadan2007xiThemedieval juridical ideaof theoverarchingldquopurposesrdquounderlyingthesacredlaw(maqasid alshysharilsquoa)anunderstandingofwhichoughttoguidethejuristinallhisendeavorsmightbethoughttohavesomethingincommonwithmod-ernistappealstothespiritofIslamAndit isnoaccidentthattheworkofthemedievalSpanishjuristal-Shatibi(d1388)whoisamongthosemostcloselyassociatedwiththeelaborationofthisideahasremainedespeciallypopularinmodernistcirclesMedievalju-ristsunderstoodtheideaofthemaqasidal-sharilsquoatomeanthatthesharilsquoawasconcernedaboveallwiththepreservationoflifereligionrationalityprogenyandpropertyandthatnolegalrulingsshouldviolatethesefundamentalconcernsInmarkedcontrasthowevertothecarefulexegeticalandlegalargumentationthatwentintodemonstratingwhatthepur-
9
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
polygamyofferanillustrationoftheirapproachTheQurrsquoanallowspo-lygamyldquoIfyoufearthatyouwillnotdealfairlywithorphangirlsyoumaymarrywhicheverwomenseemgoodtoyoutwothreeorfourIfyoufearthatyoucannotbeequitable[tothem]thenmarryonlyoneoryourslave(s)thatismorelikelytomakeyouavoidbiasrdquo(Q43)TheQurrsquoanthuspermitspolygamybutsimultaneously insistsonequityasthenecessaryconditionforapolygamoushouseholdaqualificationsup-plementedbyQurrsquoan4129ldquoYouwillneverbeabletotreatyourwiveswithequalfairnesshowevermuchyoumaydesiretodosobutdonotignore one wife altogether leaving her suspendedrdquo Modernist re-formershaveoftenseentheQurrsquoanicsanctionforpolygamynotjustasbeingspecifictoextraordinarycircumstancesmdashasawayofprovidingforgirlsmadeorphanbywarmdashbutaseffectivelyruledoutbytheQurrsquoanicstatementthatmencanneverreallybeequitabletowardmorethanonewife(cfRahman198947ndash48)TothelsquoulamathisisspeciousreasoningforifGodhadreallywantedtoprohibitpolygamyHecouldsimplyhavesaid so (cf Shafilsquo 2005ndash7 2313ndash14 592ndash93) That medieval juristsandexegetesarepracticallyunanimousinallowingpolygamyisfortheirlatter-daysuccessorsfurtherconfirmationofthecorrectnessoftheirownunderstandingoftheQurrsquoanonthismatter
Asthisexamplesuggestsatissuebetweenmodernistsandthelsquoulamaisnotonlyhowparticularnormsareviewedbutalsohowtheyareaf-firmedanddefendedThelsquoulamarsquosscholarlytraditionisconstitutedbyalongandcomplexhistoryofcommentarydebateagreementsanddis-agreementsaboutthefoundationaltextsandaboutallmattersIslamicAstheyseeitthistraditionisnotclosedfrozenormonolithicyetitiswith reference to the scholarly tradition that anygiven readingof thefoundational or other texts finds meaning and legitimacy in their dis-coursesModernistreformersfortheirparthaveusuallyseenthistradi-tionpreciselyasclosedandanachronisticasoccludingthetruespiritofIslamic teachings and therefore as unworthy of serious and sustainedengagement
Modernists Islamists and the lsquoUlama
ThecontestationbetweenthemodernistsandthelsquoulamaprovidesawayofsituatingtheIslamistswithinabroadspectrumofcompetingbutalsooverlappingorientationsintheMuslimpublicsphereLikethemodern-istswhothemselvesholdvariedpositionsontherelationshipbetweenIslamandpoliticsmanyamongthe IslamistsareproductsofmodernWesterninstitutionsoflearningSayyidQutb(d1966)wasnottrained
posesofthelawwerehowoneknewwhattheywereandhowthelawwastobeinter-pretedwithreferencetothem(cfHallaq1997esp162ndash206Weiss199878ndash87145ndash71)modernistappealstothespiritoressenceofIslamareoftenextremelyvague
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
5
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
InthefollowingpageswerefinethispreliminarydefinitionfurtherbydelineatingseveralaspectsofIslamismthatshouldbeconsideredbroadtendenciesandldquofamilyresemblancesrdquoratherthanfixedattributeschar-acteristicsofIslamismthatnoteveryIslamistexhibitsallofthetimeyetwhichinterweavetoformaldquocomplicatednetworkofsimilaritiesover-lappingandcriss-crossingsometimesoverallsimilaritiessometimessim-ilaritiesofdetailrdquo (Wittgenstein1953sect66)Webring such tendenciesandresemblancesintosharpreliefbywayofcontrastwithseveralotherMuslimorientationsandgroupscrucialtomodernandcontemporaryIs-lamicthoughtmodernistslsquoulama(traditionallyeducatedreligiousschol-ars)SalafisandSufisThiswayofsituatingIslamismisbothanargu-mentandaheuristicdevicedesignedfirsttoidentifythecommonalitiesamongIslamistthinkerssecondtomakevisibletheheterogeneityofIs-lamistargumentsandideasandthirdtosuggestthattherelationshipbetweenIslamistandnon-Islamistreligio-politicalorientationspastandpresentismarkedasmuchbycontinuitiescomplexoverlapsandsubtledifferentiationsasbyradicalbreaks
Situating Islamism
The Muslim Modernists and the lsquoUlama
TheonsetofEuropeancolonialruleacrossMuslimsocietiesinauguratedagreatdealofsoulsearchingonthenatureandcausesofMuslimpoliti-caldeclineandwhatcouldbedonetoreverseitManyMuslimreformersofthenineteenthcenturyinsistedthatthepoliticalsubjugationofMus-limstoforeignnon-Muslimrulerswastheresultofafallingawayfromadherence to their authoritative religious norms The best indeed theonlywayMuslimscouldhopetoremedytheircircumstanceswasthrougharenewedadherencetoGodrsquoscommandsThiswouldentitlethemonceagaintoGodrsquosfavortheargumentwentnotjustbeyondthegravebutinthisworldThisperspectivewasnotnewLongbeforetheadventofEu-ropeancolonialismreformersandmujaddidun(renewers)hadperiodi-callyarisentoguidethecommunityoutofwhattheysawasitsmoralan-archyNot infrequentlysuchreformershadmadecommoncausewithmembersofthepoliticalandmilitaryeliteineffortstosetthingsrightastheythoughtGodhadintended
YetifneitherthediagnosisnortheremedywasnewcallsforarevivedIslamicpietydid come to carry anewburden in colonial societies InSouthAsiaadecadeorsoaftertheformalestablishmentofBritishcolo-nialrulein1857someMuslimreligiousscholarsbegancallingforare-invigoratedadherence to Islam in lightof theQurrsquoanhadithand thenormsoftheHanafischooloflawdominantinIndiaembarkingonsus-tained efforts to educate members of the Muslim community in these
6
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
norms4This reformist effort centeredon amadrasamdasha school of ad-vancedIslamiclearningmdashfoundedatDeobandinnorthernIndiain1867whichgraduallybecamethenucleusofnumerousmadrasassharingthesamereformistorientationandspreadthroughoutSouthAsiaandeven-tuallybeyondtheIndiansubcontinent(Metcalf1982Zaman2002)TheconvictionthatguidedthesereligiousscholarsthelsquoulamawasnotjustthatthesorrystateoftheirfellowMuslimsreflectedalaxityinadheringtoGodrsquoscommandsbutalsothatintheabsenceofMuslimpoliticalrulereligiousknowledge anchored in the foundational andother religioustextswasthebestguaranteeforthepreservationofadistinctMuslimidentity
SuchlsquoulamahavehadtheiranaloguesacrossmodernMuslimsocieties(cfZeghal1995Zaman2002144ndash80HefnerandZaman2007)TheyhavealsohadtheiropponentsManyoftheopponentsarewhatmightbecharacterizedasinternalthatisotherlsquoulamacommittedtoarivaldoc-trinalorientationortodifferentbeliefsaboutsayhowthememoryofasaintoroftheProphetMuhammadoughttobeveneratedorwhatcus-tomary norms might be accommodated into legitimate ways of beingMuslim But other Muslim reformersmdashwhom scholars have often re-ferredtoastheldquomodernistsrdquomdashhavehadverydifferentideasaboutwhathadgonewrongwiththeMuslimworldandhowtoremedyit5Tothemodernists the sort of institutions and practices represented by thelsquoulamaandtheremediesproposedbythempointednottoasolutionoftheproblemsMuslimshadcometofaceinthecolonialcontextbuttotheirperpetuationModernistreformersalsoprofessedfirmcommitmenttoIslamicnormsbutwithsomecrucialdifferencesTheyarguedthatitwasnolongerenoughforMuslimssimplytoholdfirmtotheteachingsoftheirfaithasconventionallyunderstoodThetimeshadchangeddras-ticallyMuslimsneededtoacquiremodernWesternformsofknowledgeandtoaccommodatethemselvestoEuropeanpracticestechnologiesandinstitutionsiftheyweretoimprovetheirlotandindeedtosurviveatallasacommunityTheearlymodernistsalsoinsistedmdashashavetheirsucces-sorstothisdaymdashthatIslamitselfneededtobereinterpretedinorderto
4MostSunniMuslimshave longbelonged tooneof fourmadhhabs (schoolsof law)whosebeginningsareattributedtoscholarswholivedintheeighthandtheninthcenturiesTheHanafischooloflawisnamedafterAbuHanifa(d767)theMalikischoolafterMalikbAnas(d795)theShafilsquoischoolafterMuhammadbIdrisal-Shafilsquoi(d820)andtheHanbalischoolafterAhmadibnHanbal(d855)AmongtheShilsquoathereareseveralsectar-iandivisionsOfthesethelargestcommunitymdashtheImamisortheIthnalsquoasharis(ldquoTwelversrdquo)mdashadheretoalegalsystemwhoseearlyarticulationisattributedtothesixthShilsquoiimamJalsquofaral-Sadiq(d765)
5ThescholarlyliteratureonMuslimmodernismissubstantialbutunevenNotablestud-iesincludeHourani1983(firstpublishedin1962)Ahmad1967Troll1978Brown1996Khalid1998andHefner2000ThespectrumofmodernistthoughtmayusefullybeseenintwoanthologieseditedbyKurzmanLiberal Islam(1998)andModernist Islam(2002)andinKamrava2006
7
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
meetthenewchallengesthatconfrontedMuslimsItwasnotIslamthatboretheresponsibilityforthepoliticalandintellectualweaknessesafflict-ingMuslimsocietiesmdashasmanyaEuropeanobserverofIslamsuggestedmdashbutthefailureofMuslimstoproperlyinterprettheirfoundationaltextsinaccordancewithchangingneeds
While many among the lsquoulama have long affirmed the authority oftheirmadhhabs(schoolsoflaw)andtheneedforstrictadherence(taqlid)toschooldoctrinesinordertomaintainthecontinuityandcoherenceoftheirscholarlyandespeciallytheirjuridicaltraditionmodernistshavesel-domseenanythingredeeminginsuchconceptionsofauthority6TaqlidtothemisldquoblindimitationrdquooflongdeadmastersandoftheiranachronisticviewswhichhasstoodinthewayofpeoplersquosabilitytoadaptthemselvestonewchallengesThemodernistshavealsoallegedthatinholdingfirmtotheiroutmodedwaysthelsquoulamawereinterestedneitherinthewelfareofIslamnor inthatofthecommunity theywereonlydefendingtheirownprivilegesastheguardiansandauthoritativeinterpretersofthereli-gioustraditionandtheconsiderablesocialstandingthatoftenwentwithitAs themodernist reformers have understood it there is nothing inIslamtostoppeoplefrominterpretingitsnormsaccordingtotheneedsofchangingtimesIndeedtheQurrsquoaninvitespeopletoreflectonit(ldquoWilltheynotthinkaboutthisQurrsquoanrdquoQ482)whichistheveryoppositeofthelsquoulamarsquosinsistenceonfirmadherencetoearlierauthoritiesAsMu-hammadRashidRida(d1935) theeditorof theEgyptian journalalshyManar(1898ndash1935)andadiscipleofthefamousreformerMuhammadlsquoAbduh(d1905)wroteinhiscommentaryonQurrsquoan482
Theonlyunavoidablerequisite[tobeabletoreflectontheQurrsquoan]isknowledgeof the languageof theQurrsquoan itswordsand its stylewhich[inanycase]isthesortofthingrequiredofanyonewhobe-comes aMuslimTaqlid signifiespreventing [people] from re-flectingontheQurrsquoanYetGodhimselfhascommandedustoreflectonHisbookandtoreasonwithitandnoonefromamongHiscreaturescanforbidwhatHehasmadeobligatoryBytherejectionoftaqlidwedonotmeanthateveryMuslimcanpossiblybecomeaMalik[d795]oraShafilsquoi[d820]inderivingthejuristicrulesrelatingtothecommunityorthateveryoneoughttodosoWemeanonlythateveryMuslimisobligatedtoreflectontheQurrsquoanandtobeguidedbyitinaccordancewithhisabilitiesItisneverper-missible foraMuslimtoabandon[theQurrsquoan]andto turnawayfromitortoprefermdashoverwhatheunderstandsofitsguidancemdashthewordsofanyoneelsebeitamujtahid[apractitionerofijtihadieofindependentlegalreasoning]oronecommittedtotaqlid(muqalshylid)AMuslimrsquosreligionislifelesswithouttheQurrsquoanThereisno
6On the lsquoulamarsquos conception of tradition see Zaman 2002 especially 3ndash16 2007b63ndash70
8
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
bookbyamastermujtahidorbyamuqallidthatcanmakeupfor[direct]reflectionontheBookofGodIfMuslimshadstoodfirminreflectingontheQurrsquoanandinbeingguidedbyitineveryagetheirmoralsandmannerswouldnothavebeenruinedtheirrulerswouldnothavebeenunjustanddespotictheirauthoritywouldnothavedeclinedandtheywouldnothavebecomedependentonothersfortheirlivelihood(Rida1947ndash545296ndash97)7
AsthispassageillustratescentraltomodernistdiscoursesacrossMus-limsocieties istheideaof ijtihad(cfKurzman20029ndash14)bywhichtheyhaveoftenmeantnotonlytheefforttoformulateIslamiclegalrul-ingsonmattersthefoundationaltextshadleftunregulatedbutalsothereinterpretationofmattersonwhichthegeneralityofearlierscholarsandeventhefoundationaltextsthemselveshadhadareasonablyclearviewManyamongthelsquoulamahaveinsistedthattheirschooldoctrinesprovidesufficient resources to meet all contingencies and what remains to bedoneistofindaparticularnormordoctrinethatmatchesthequestionorproblemathandNotall lsquoulamaofmoderntimeshavebeenaversetoparticularformsofijtihadindeedthecontinuingnecessityofijtihadinatleastsomeofitsformshascometobeincreasinglyrecognizedbymanyamongthem(cfZaman200816ndash1764126)Stilltheideathatspe-cificlegalrulingsenunciatedinthefoundationaltextsmightthemselvesbesetasideinthenameofdarura(necessity)orsubordinatedtoconsid-erationsofmaslaha (commongood) is tothemtantamounttotakinglibertieswithGodrsquoseternalword(cfZaman2004133ndash39)
Needlesstosaymodernistreformershaveneverthoughtoftheirinitia-tivesastakinglibertieswithGodrsquoscommandsTheyhaveofteninsistedhoweverthattheliteralwordofGodmustalwaysbeunderstoodinlightoftheoverallldquospiritrdquoofthedivineinjunctionstakenbothintheiren-tiretyandintheiroriginalhistoricalcontext8Modernistdiscourseson
7ThiscommentarytheTafsir alshyManarreflectstheviewsofbothMuhammadlsquoAbduhandRashidRidathoughitwaslargelywrittenbyRida
8InvocationsoftheldquospiritrdquooftheQurrsquoanoftheProphetrsquosexampleorofIslamatlargeareacommonmotifinmodernist(andsomeIslamist)writingsSyedAmeerAli(d1928)aShilsquoimodernistscholarandjudgeincolonialIndiahadcharacteristicallytitledhisbest-knownbookThe Spirit of IslamForsomeotherinstancesoftheappealtothespiritofIslamandtheQurrsquoanandrelatedformulationscfIqbal1934149156Kurzman200260256Ramadan2007xiThemedieval juridical ideaof theoverarchingldquopurposesrdquounderlyingthesacredlaw(maqasid alshysharilsquoa)anunderstandingofwhichoughttoguidethejuristinallhisendeavorsmightbethoughttohavesomethingincommonwithmod-ernistappealstothespiritofIslamAndit isnoaccidentthattheworkofthemedievalSpanishjuristal-Shatibi(d1388)whoisamongthosemostcloselyassociatedwiththeelaborationofthisideahasremainedespeciallypopularinmodernistcirclesMedievalju-ristsunderstoodtheideaofthemaqasidal-sharilsquoatomeanthatthesharilsquoawasconcernedaboveallwiththepreservationoflifereligionrationalityprogenyandpropertyandthatnolegalrulingsshouldviolatethesefundamentalconcernsInmarkedcontrasthowevertothecarefulexegeticalandlegalargumentationthatwentintodemonstratingwhatthepur-
9
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
polygamyofferanillustrationoftheirapproachTheQurrsquoanallowspo-lygamyldquoIfyoufearthatyouwillnotdealfairlywithorphangirlsyoumaymarrywhicheverwomenseemgoodtoyoutwothreeorfourIfyoufearthatyoucannotbeequitable[tothem]thenmarryonlyoneoryourslave(s)thatismorelikelytomakeyouavoidbiasrdquo(Q43)TheQurrsquoanthuspermitspolygamybutsimultaneously insistsonequityasthenecessaryconditionforapolygamoushouseholdaqualificationsup-plementedbyQurrsquoan4129ldquoYouwillneverbeabletotreatyourwiveswithequalfairnesshowevermuchyoumaydesiretodosobutdonotignore one wife altogether leaving her suspendedrdquo Modernist re-formershaveoftenseentheQurrsquoanicsanctionforpolygamynotjustasbeingspecifictoextraordinarycircumstancesmdashasawayofprovidingforgirlsmadeorphanbywarmdashbutaseffectivelyruledoutbytheQurrsquoanicstatementthatmencanneverreallybeequitabletowardmorethanonewife(cfRahman198947ndash48)TothelsquoulamathisisspeciousreasoningforifGodhadreallywantedtoprohibitpolygamyHecouldsimplyhavesaid so (cf Shafilsquo 2005ndash7 2313ndash14 592ndash93) That medieval juristsandexegetesarepracticallyunanimousinallowingpolygamyisfortheirlatter-daysuccessorsfurtherconfirmationofthecorrectnessoftheirownunderstandingoftheQurrsquoanonthismatter
Asthisexamplesuggestsatissuebetweenmodernistsandthelsquoulamaisnotonlyhowparticularnormsareviewedbutalsohowtheyareaf-firmedanddefendedThelsquoulamarsquosscholarlytraditionisconstitutedbyalongandcomplexhistoryofcommentarydebateagreementsanddis-agreementsaboutthefoundationaltextsandaboutallmattersIslamicAstheyseeitthistraditionisnotclosedfrozenormonolithicyetitiswith reference to the scholarly tradition that anygiven readingof thefoundational or other texts finds meaning and legitimacy in their dis-coursesModernistreformersfortheirparthaveusuallyseenthistradi-tionpreciselyasclosedandanachronisticasoccludingthetruespiritofIslamic teachings and therefore as unworthy of serious and sustainedengagement
Modernists Islamists and the lsquoUlama
ThecontestationbetweenthemodernistsandthelsquoulamaprovidesawayofsituatingtheIslamistswithinabroadspectrumofcompetingbutalsooverlappingorientationsintheMuslimpublicsphereLikethemodern-istswhothemselvesholdvariedpositionsontherelationshipbetweenIslamandpoliticsmanyamongthe IslamistsareproductsofmodernWesterninstitutionsoflearningSayyidQutb(d1966)wasnottrained
posesofthelawwerehowoneknewwhattheywereandhowthelawwastobeinter-pretedwithreferencetothem(cfHallaq1997esp162ndash206Weiss199878ndash87145ndash71)modernistappealstothespiritoressenceofIslamareoftenextremelyvague
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
6
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
norms4This reformist effort centeredon amadrasamdasha school of ad-vancedIslamiclearningmdashfoundedatDeobandinnorthernIndiain1867whichgraduallybecamethenucleusofnumerousmadrasassharingthesamereformistorientationandspreadthroughoutSouthAsiaandeven-tuallybeyondtheIndiansubcontinent(Metcalf1982Zaman2002)TheconvictionthatguidedthesereligiousscholarsthelsquoulamawasnotjustthatthesorrystateoftheirfellowMuslimsreflectedalaxityinadheringtoGodrsquoscommandsbutalsothatintheabsenceofMuslimpoliticalrulereligiousknowledge anchored in the foundational andother religioustextswasthebestguaranteeforthepreservationofadistinctMuslimidentity
SuchlsquoulamahavehadtheiranaloguesacrossmodernMuslimsocieties(cfZeghal1995Zaman2002144ndash80HefnerandZaman2007)TheyhavealsohadtheiropponentsManyoftheopponentsarewhatmightbecharacterizedasinternalthatisotherlsquoulamacommittedtoarivaldoc-trinalorientationortodifferentbeliefsaboutsayhowthememoryofasaintoroftheProphetMuhammadoughttobeveneratedorwhatcus-tomary norms might be accommodated into legitimate ways of beingMuslim But other Muslim reformersmdashwhom scholars have often re-ferredtoastheldquomodernistsrdquomdashhavehadverydifferentideasaboutwhathadgonewrongwiththeMuslimworldandhowtoremedyit5Tothemodernists the sort of institutions and practices represented by thelsquoulamaandtheremediesproposedbythempointednottoasolutionoftheproblemsMuslimshadcometofaceinthecolonialcontextbuttotheirperpetuationModernistreformersalsoprofessedfirmcommitmenttoIslamicnormsbutwithsomecrucialdifferencesTheyarguedthatitwasnolongerenoughforMuslimssimplytoholdfirmtotheteachingsoftheirfaithasconventionallyunderstoodThetimeshadchangeddras-ticallyMuslimsneededtoacquiremodernWesternformsofknowledgeandtoaccommodatethemselvestoEuropeanpracticestechnologiesandinstitutionsiftheyweretoimprovetheirlotandindeedtosurviveatallasacommunityTheearlymodernistsalsoinsistedmdashashavetheirsucces-sorstothisdaymdashthatIslamitselfneededtobereinterpretedinorderto
4MostSunniMuslimshave longbelonged tooneof fourmadhhabs (schoolsof law)whosebeginningsareattributedtoscholarswholivedintheeighthandtheninthcenturiesTheHanafischooloflawisnamedafterAbuHanifa(d767)theMalikischoolafterMalikbAnas(d795)theShafilsquoischoolafterMuhammadbIdrisal-Shafilsquoi(d820)andtheHanbalischoolafterAhmadibnHanbal(d855)AmongtheShilsquoathereareseveralsectar-iandivisionsOfthesethelargestcommunitymdashtheImamisortheIthnalsquoasharis(ldquoTwelversrdquo)mdashadheretoalegalsystemwhoseearlyarticulationisattributedtothesixthShilsquoiimamJalsquofaral-Sadiq(d765)
5ThescholarlyliteratureonMuslimmodernismissubstantialbutunevenNotablestud-iesincludeHourani1983(firstpublishedin1962)Ahmad1967Troll1978Brown1996Khalid1998andHefner2000ThespectrumofmodernistthoughtmayusefullybeseenintwoanthologieseditedbyKurzmanLiberal Islam(1998)andModernist Islam(2002)andinKamrava2006
7
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
meetthenewchallengesthatconfrontedMuslimsItwasnotIslamthatboretheresponsibilityforthepoliticalandintellectualweaknessesafflict-ingMuslimsocietiesmdashasmanyaEuropeanobserverofIslamsuggestedmdashbutthefailureofMuslimstoproperlyinterprettheirfoundationaltextsinaccordancewithchangingneeds
While many among the lsquoulama have long affirmed the authority oftheirmadhhabs(schoolsoflaw)andtheneedforstrictadherence(taqlid)toschooldoctrinesinordertomaintainthecontinuityandcoherenceoftheirscholarlyandespeciallytheirjuridicaltraditionmodernistshavesel-domseenanythingredeeminginsuchconceptionsofauthority6TaqlidtothemisldquoblindimitationrdquooflongdeadmastersandoftheiranachronisticviewswhichhasstoodinthewayofpeoplersquosabilitytoadaptthemselvestonewchallengesThemodernistshavealsoallegedthatinholdingfirmtotheiroutmodedwaysthelsquoulamawereinterestedneitherinthewelfareofIslamnor inthatofthecommunity theywereonlydefendingtheirownprivilegesastheguardiansandauthoritativeinterpretersofthereli-gioustraditionandtheconsiderablesocialstandingthatoftenwentwithitAs themodernist reformers have understood it there is nothing inIslamtostoppeoplefrominterpretingitsnormsaccordingtotheneedsofchangingtimesIndeedtheQurrsquoaninvitespeopletoreflectonit(ldquoWilltheynotthinkaboutthisQurrsquoanrdquoQ482)whichistheveryoppositeofthelsquoulamarsquosinsistenceonfirmadherencetoearlierauthoritiesAsMu-hammadRashidRida(d1935) theeditorof theEgyptian journalalshyManar(1898ndash1935)andadiscipleofthefamousreformerMuhammadlsquoAbduh(d1905)wroteinhiscommentaryonQurrsquoan482
Theonlyunavoidablerequisite[tobeabletoreflectontheQurrsquoan]isknowledgeof the languageof theQurrsquoan itswordsand its stylewhich[inanycase]isthesortofthingrequiredofanyonewhobe-comes aMuslimTaqlid signifiespreventing [people] from re-flectingontheQurrsquoanYetGodhimselfhascommandedustoreflectonHisbookandtoreasonwithitandnoonefromamongHiscreaturescanforbidwhatHehasmadeobligatoryBytherejectionoftaqlidwedonotmeanthateveryMuslimcanpossiblybecomeaMalik[d795]oraShafilsquoi[d820]inderivingthejuristicrulesrelatingtothecommunityorthateveryoneoughttodosoWemeanonlythateveryMuslimisobligatedtoreflectontheQurrsquoanandtobeguidedbyitinaccordancewithhisabilitiesItisneverper-missible foraMuslimtoabandon[theQurrsquoan]andto turnawayfromitortoprefermdashoverwhatheunderstandsofitsguidancemdashthewordsofanyoneelsebeitamujtahid[apractitionerofijtihadieofindependentlegalreasoning]oronecommittedtotaqlid(muqalshylid)AMuslimrsquosreligionislifelesswithouttheQurrsquoanThereisno
6On the lsquoulamarsquos conception of tradition see Zaman 2002 especially 3ndash16 2007b63ndash70
8
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
bookbyamastermujtahidorbyamuqallidthatcanmakeupfor[direct]reflectionontheBookofGodIfMuslimshadstoodfirminreflectingontheQurrsquoanandinbeingguidedbyitineveryagetheirmoralsandmannerswouldnothavebeenruinedtheirrulerswouldnothavebeenunjustanddespotictheirauthoritywouldnothavedeclinedandtheywouldnothavebecomedependentonothersfortheirlivelihood(Rida1947ndash545296ndash97)7
AsthispassageillustratescentraltomodernistdiscoursesacrossMus-limsocieties istheideaof ijtihad(cfKurzman20029ndash14)bywhichtheyhaveoftenmeantnotonlytheefforttoformulateIslamiclegalrul-ingsonmattersthefoundationaltextshadleftunregulatedbutalsothereinterpretationofmattersonwhichthegeneralityofearlierscholarsandeventhefoundationaltextsthemselveshadhadareasonablyclearviewManyamongthelsquoulamahaveinsistedthattheirschooldoctrinesprovidesufficient resources to meet all contingencies and what remains to bedoneistofindaparticularnormordoctrinethatmatchesthequestionorproblemathandNotall lsquoulamaofmoderntimeshavebeenaversetoparticularformsofijtihadindeedthecontinuingnecessityofijtihadinatleastsomeofitsformshascometobeincreasinglyrecognizedbymanyamongthem(cfZaman200816ndash1764126)Stilltheideathatspe-cificlegalrulingsenunciatedinthefoundationaltextsmightthemselvesbesetasideinthenameofdarura(necessity)orsubordinatedtoconsid-erationsofmaslaha (commongood) is tothemtantamounttotakinglibertieswithGodrsquoseternalword(cfZaman2004133ndash39)
Needlesstosaymodernistreformershaveneverthoughtoftheirinitia-tivesastakinglibertieswithGodrsquoscommandsTheyhaveofteninsistedhoweverthattheliteralwordofGodmustalwaysbeunderstoodinlightoftheoverallldquospiritrdquoofthedivineinjunctionstakenbothintheiren-tiretyandintheiroriginalhistoricalcontext8Modernistdiscourseson
7ThiscommentarytheTafsir alshyManarreflectstheviewsofbothMuhammadlsquoAbduhandRashidRidathoughitwaslargelywrittenbyRida
8InvocationsoftheldquospiritrdquooftheQurrsquoanoftheProphetrsquosexampleorofIslamatlargeareacommonmotifinmodernist(andsomeIslamist)writingsSyedAmeerAli(d1928)aShilsquoimodernistscholarandjudgeincolonialIndiahadcharacteristicallytitledhisbest-knownbookThe Spirit of IslamForsomeotherinstancesoftheappealtothespiritofIslamandtheQurrsquoanandrelatedformulationscfIqbal1934149156Kurzman200260256Ramadan2007xiThemedieval juridical ideaof theoverarchingldquopurposesrdquounderlyingthesacredlaw(maqasid alshysharilsquoa)anunderstandingofwhichoughttoguidethejuristinallhisendeavorsmightbethoughttohavesomethingincommonwithmod-ernistappealstothespiritofIslamAndit isnoaccidentthattheworkofthemedievalSpanishjuristal-Shatibi(d1388)whoisamongthosemostcloselyassociatedwiththeelaborationofthisideahasremainedespeciallypopularinmodernistcirclesMedievalju-ristsunderstoodtheideaofthemaqasidal-sharilsquoatomeanthatthesharilsquoawasconcernedaboveallwiththepreservationoflifereligionrationalityprogenyandpropertyandthatnolegalrulingsshouldviolatethesefundamentalconcernsInmarkedcontrasthowevertothecarefulexegeticalandlegalargumentationthatwentintodemonstratingwhatthepur-
9
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
polygamyofferanillustrationoftheirapproachTheQurrsquoanallowspo-lygamyldquoIfyoufearthatyouwillnotdealfairlywithorphangirlsyoumaymarrywhicheverwomenseemgoodtoyoutwothreeorfourIfyoufearthatyoucannotbeequitable[tothem]thenmarryonlyoneoryourslave(s)thatismorelikelytomakeyouavoidbiasrdquo(Q43)TheQurrsquoanthuspermitspolygamybutsimultaneously insistsonequityasthenecessaryconditionforapolygamoushouseholdaqualificationsup-plementedbyQurrsquoan4129ldquoYouwillneverbeabletotreatyourwiveswithequalfairnesshowevermuchyoumaydesiretodosobutdonotignore one wife altogether leaving her suspendedrdquo Modernist re-formershaveoftenseentheQurrsquoanicsanctionforpolygamynotjustasbeingspecifictoextraordinarycircumstancesmdashasawayofprovidingforgirlsmadeorphanbywarmdashbutaseffectivelyruledoutbytheQurrsquoanicstatementthatmencanneverreallybeequitabletowardmorethanonewife(cfRahman198947ndash48)TothelsquoulamathisisspeciousreasoningforifGodhadreallywantedtoprohibitpolygamyHecouldsimplyhavesaid so (cf Shafilsquo 2005ndash7 2313ndash14 592ndash93) That medieval juristsandexegetesarepracticallyunanimousinallowingpolygamyisfortheirlatter-daysuccessorsfurtherconfirmationofthecorrectnessoftheirownunderstandingoftheQurrsquoanonthismatter
Asthisexamplesuggestsatissuebetweenmodernistsandthelsquoulamaisnotonlyhowparticularnormsareviewedbutalsohowtheyareaf-firmedanddefendedThelsquoulamarsquosscholarlytraditionisconstitutedbyalongandcomplexhistoryofcommentarydebateagreementsanddis-agreementsaboutthefoundationaltextsandaboutallmattersIslamicAstheyseeitthistraditionisnotclosedfrozenormonolithicyetitiswith reference to the scholarly tradition that anygiven readingof thefoundational or other texts finds meaning and legitimacy in their dis-coursesModernistreformersfortheirparthaveusuallyseenthistradi-tionpreciselyasclosedandanachronisticasoccludingthetruespiritofIslamic teachings and therefore as unworthy of serious and sustainedengagement
Modernists Islamists and the lsquoUlama
ThecontestationbetweenthemodernistsandthelsquoulamaprovidesawayofsituatingtheIslamistswithinabroadspectrumofcompetingbutalsooverlappingorientationsintheMuslimpublicsphereLikethemodern-istswhothemselvesholdvariedpositionsontherelationshipbetweenIslamandpoliticsmanyamongthe IslamistsareproductsofmodernWesterninstitutionsoflearningSayyidQutb(d1966)wasnottrained
posesofthelawwerehowoneknewwhattheywereandhowthelawwastobeinter-pretedwithreferencetothem(cfHallaq1997esp162ndash206Weiss199878ndash87145ndash71)modernistappealstothespiritoressenceofIslamareoftenextremelyvague
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
7
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
meetthenewchallengesthatconfrontedMuslimsItwasnotIslamthatboretheresponsibilityforthepoliticalandintellectualweaknessesafflict-ingMuslimsocietiesmdashasmanyaEuropeanobserverofIslamsuggestedmdashbutthefailureofMuslimstoproperlyinterprettheirfoundationaltextsinaccordancewithchangingneeds
While many among the lsquoulama have long affirmed the authority oftheirmadhhabs(schoolsoflaw)andtheneedforstrictadherence(taqlid)toschooldoctrinesinordertomaintainthecontinuityandcoherenceoftheirscholarlyandespeciallytheirjuridicaltraditionmodernistshavesel-domseenanythingredeeminginsuchconceptionsofauthority6TaqlidtothemisldquoblindimitationrdquooflongdeadmastersandoftheiranachronisticviewswhichhasstoodinthewayofpeoplersquosabilitytoadaptthemselvestonewchallengesThemodernistshavealsoallegedthatinholdingfirmtotheiroutmodedwaysthelsquoulamawereinterestedneitherinthewelfareofIslamnor inthatofthecommunity theywereonlydefendingtheirownprivilegesastheguardiansandauthoritativeinterpretersofthereli-gioustraditionandtheconsiderablesocialstandingthatoftenwentwithitAs themodernist reformers have understood it there is nothing inIslamtostoppeoplefrominterpretingitsnormsaccordingtotheneedsofchangingtimesIndeedtheQurrsquoaninvitespeopletoreflectonit(ldquoWilltheynotthinkaboutthisQurrsquoanrdquoQ482)whichistheveryoppositeofthelsquoulamarsquosinsistenceonfirmadherencetoearlierauthoritiesAsMu-hammadRashidRida(d1935) theeditorof theEgyptian journalalshyManar(1898ndash1935)andadiscipleofthefamousreformerMuhammadlsquoAbduh(d1905)wroteinhiscommentaryonQurrsquoan482
Theonlyunavoidablerequisite[tobeabletoreflectontheQurrsquoan]isknowledgeof the languageof theQurrsquoan itswordsand its stylewhich[inanycase]isthesortofthingrequiredofanyonewhobe-comes aMuslimTaqlid signifiespreventing [people] from re-flectingontheQurrsquoanYetGodhimselfhascommandedustoreflectonHisbookandtoreasonwithitandnoonefromamongHiscreaturescanforbidwhatHehasmadeobligatoryBytherejectionoftaqlidwedonotmeanthateveryMuslimcanpossiblybecomeaMalik[d795]oraShafilsquoi[d820]inderivingthejuristicrulesrelatingtothecommunityorthateveryoneoughttodosoWemeanonlythateveryMuslimisobligatedtoreflectontheQurrsquoanandtobeguidedbyitinaccordancewithhisabilitiesItisneverper-missible foraMuslimtoabandon[theQurrsquoan]andto turnawayfromitortoprefermdashoverwhatheunderstandsofitsguidancemdashthewordsofanyoneelsebeitamujtahid[apractitionerofijtihadieofindependentlegalreasoning]oronecommittedtotaqlid(muqalshylid)AMuslimrsquosreligionislifelesswithouttheQurrsquoanThereisno
6On the lsquoulamarsquos conception of tradition see Zaman 2002 especially 3ndash16 2007b63ndash70
8
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
bookbyamastermujtahidorbyamuqallidthatcanmakeupfor[direct]reflectionontheBookofGodIfMuslimshadstoodfirminreflectingontheQurrsquoanandinbeingguidedbyitineveryagetheirmoralsandmannerswouldnothavebeenruinedtheirrulerswouldnothavebeenunjustanddespotictheirauthoritywouldnothavedeclinedandtheywouldnothavebecomedependentonothersfortheirlivelihood(Rida1947ndash545296ndash97)7
AsthispassageillustratescentraltomodernistdiscoursesacrossMus-limsocieties istheideaof ijtihad(cfKurzman20029ndash14)bywhichtheyhaveoftenmeantnotonlytheefforttoformulateIslamiclegalrul-ingsonmattersthefoundationaltextshadleftunregulatedbutalsothereinterpretationofmattersonwhichthegeneralityofearlierscholarsandeventhefoundationaltextsthemselveshadhadareasonablyclearviewManyamongthelsquoulamahaveinsistedthattheirschooldoctrinesprovidesufficient resources to meet all contingencies and what remains to bedoneistofindaparticularnormordoctrinethatmatchesthequestionorproblemathandNotall lsquoulamaofmoderntimeshavebeenaversetoparticularformsofijtihadindeedthecontinuingnecessityofijtihadinatleastsomeofitsformshascometobeincreasinglyrecognizedbymanyamongthem(cfZaman200816ndash1764126)Stilltheideathatspe-cificlegalrulingsenunciatedinthefoundationaltextsmightthemselvesbesetasideinthenameofdarura(necessity)orsubordinatedtoconsid-erationsofmaslaha (commongood) is tothemtantamounttotakinglibertieswithGodrsquoseternalword(cfZaman2004133ndash39)
Needlesstosaymodernistreformershaveneverthoughtoftheirinitia-tivesastakinglibertieswithGodrsquoscommandsTheyhaveofteninsistedhoweverthattheliteralwordofGodmustalwaysbeunderstoodinlightoftheoverallldquospiritrdquoofthedivineinjunctionstakenbothintheiren-tiretyandintheiroriginalhistoricalcontext8Modernistdiscourseson
7ThiscommentarytheTafsir alshyManarreflectstheviewsofbothMuhammadlsquoAbduhandRashidRidathoughitwaslargelywrittenbyRida
8InvocationsoftheldquospiritrdquooftheQurrsquoanoftheProphetrsquosexampleorofIslamatlargeareacommonmotifinmodernist(andsomeIslamist)writingsSyedAmeerAli(d1928)aShilsquoimodernistscholarandjudgeincolonialIndiahadcharacteristicallytitledhisbest-knownbookThe Spirit of IslamForsomeotherinstancesoftheappealtothespiritofIslamandtheQurrsquoanandrelatedformulationscfIqbal1934149156Kurzman200260256Ramadan2007xiThemedieval juridical ideaof theoverarchingldquopurposesrdquounderlyingthesacredlaw(maqasid alshysharilsquoa)anunderstandingofwhichoughttoguidethejuristinallhisendeavorsmightbethoughttohavesomethingincommonwithmod-ernistappealstothespiritofIslamAndit isnoaccidentthattheworkofthemedievalSpanishjuristal-Shatibi(d1388)whoisamongthosemostcloselyassociatedwiththeelaborationofthisideahasremainedespeciallypopularinmodernistcirclesMedievalju-ristsunderstoodtheideaofthemaqasidal-sharilsquoatomeanthatthesharilsquoawasconcernedaboveallwiththepreservationoflifereligionrationalityprogenyandpropertyandthatnolegalrulingsshouldviolatethesefundamentalconcernsInmarkedcontrasthowevertothecarefulexegeticalandlegalargumentationthatwentintodemonstratingwhatthepur-
9
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
polygamyofferanillustrationoftheirapproachTheQurrsquoanallowspo-lygamyldquoIfyoufearthatyouwillnotdealfairlywithorphangirlsyoumaymarrywhicheverwomenseemgoodtoyoutwothreeorfourIfyoufearthatyoucannotbeequitable[tothem]thenmarryonlyoneoryourslave(s)thatismorelikelytomakeyouavoidbiasrdquo(Q43)TheQurrsquoanthuspermitspolygamybutsimultaneously insistsonequityasthenecessaryconditionforapolygamoushouseholdaqualificationsup-plementedbyQurrsquoan4129ldquoYouwillneverbeabletotreatyourwiveswithequalfairnesshowevermuchyoumaydesiretodosobutdonotignore one wife altogether leaving her suspendedrdquo Modernist re-formershaveoftenseentheQurrsquoanicsanctionforpolygamynotjustasbeingspecifictoextraordinarycircumstancesmdashasawayofprovidingforgirlsmadeorphanbywarmdashbutaseffectivelyruledoutbytheQurrsquoanicstatementthatmencanneverreallybeequitabletowardmorethanonewife(cfRahman198947ndash48)TothelsquoulamathisisspeciousreasoningforifGodhadreallywantedtoprohibitpolygamyHecouldsimplyhavesaid so (cf Shafilsquo 2005ndash7 2313ndash14 592ndash93) That medieval juristsandexegetesarepracticallyunanimousinallowingpolygamyisfortheirlatter-daysuccessorsfurtherconfirmationofthecorrectnessoftheirownunderstandingoftheQurrsquoanonthismatter
Asthisexamplesuggestsatissuebetweenmodernistsandthelsquoulamaisnotonlyhowparticularnormsareviewedbutalsohowtheyareaf-firmedanddefendedThelsquoulamarsquosscholarlytraditionisconstitutedbyalongandcomplexhistoryofcommentarydebateagreementsanddis-agreementsaboutthefoundationaltextsandaboutallmattersIslamicAstheyseeitthistraditionisnotclosedfrozenormonolithicyetitiswith reference to the scholarly tradition that anygiven readingof thefoundational or other texts finds meaning and legitimacy in their dis-coursesModernistreformersfortheirparthaveusuallyseenthistradi-tionpreciselyasclosedandanachronisticasoccludingthetruespiritofIslamic teachings and therefore as unworthy of serious and sustainedengagement
Modernists Islamists and the lsquoUlama
ThecontestationbetweenthemodernistsandthelsquoulamaprovidesawayofsituatingtheIslamistswithinabroadspectrumofcompetingbutalsooverlappingorientationsintheMuslimpublicsphereLikethemodern-istswhothemselvesholdvariedpositionsontherelationshipbetweenIslamandpoliticsmanyamongthe IslamistsareproductsofmodernWesterninstitutionsoflearningSayyidQutb(d1966)wasnottrained
posesofthelawwerehowoneknewwhattheywereandhowthelawwastobeinter-pretedwithreferencetothem(cfHallaq1997esp162ndash206Weiss199878ndash87145ndash71)modernistappealstothespiritoressenceofIslamareoftenextremelyvague
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
8
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
bookbyamastermujtahidorbyamuqallidthatcanmakeupfor[direct]reflectionontheBookofGodIfMuslimshadstoodfirminreflectingontheQurrsquoanandinbeingguidedbyitineveryagetheirmoralsandmannerswouldnothavebeenruinedtheirrulerswouldnothavebeenunjustanddespotictheirauthoritywouldnothavedeclinedandtheywouldnothavebecomedependentonothersfortheirlivelihood(Rida1947ndash545296ndash97)7
AsthispassageillustratescentraltomodernistdiscoursesacrossMus-limsocieties istheideaof ijtihad(cfKurzman20029ndash14)bywhichtheyhaveoftenmeantnotonlytheefforttoformulateIslamiclegalrul-ingsonmattersthefoundationaltextshadleftunregulatedbutalsothereinterpretationofmattersonwhichthegeneralityofearlierscholarsandeventhefoundationaltextsthemselveshadhadareasonablyclearviewManyamongthelsquoulamahaveinsistedthattheirschooldoctrinesprovidesufficient resources to meet all contingencies and what remains to bedoneistofindaparticularnormordoctrinethatmatchesthequestionorproblemathandNotall lsquoulamaofmoderntimeshavebeenaversetoparticularformsofijtihadindeedthecontinuingnecessityofijtihadinatleastsomeofitsformshascometobeincreasinglyrecognizedbymanyamongthem(cfZaman200816ndash1764126)Stilltheideathatspe-cificlegalrulingsenunciatedinthefoundationaltextsmightthemselvesbesetasideinthenameofdarura(necessity)orsubordinatedtoconsid-erationsofmaslaha (commongood) is tothemtantamounttotakinglibertieswithGodrsquoseternalword(cfZaman2004133ndash39)
Needlesstosaymodernistreformershaveneverthoughtoftheirinitia-tivesastakinglibertieswithGodrsquoscommandsTheyhaveofteninsistedhoweverthattheliteralwordofGodmustalwaysbeunderstoodinlightoftheoverallldquospiritrdquoofthedivineinjunctionstakenbothintheiren-tiretyandintheiroriginalhistoricalcontext8Modernistdiscourseson
7ThiscommentarytheTafsir alshyManarreflectstheviewsofbothMuhammadlsquoAbduhandRashidRidathoughitwaslargelywrittenbyRida
8InvocationsoftheldquospiritrdquooftheQurrsquoanoftheProphetrsquosexampleorofIslamatlargeareacommonmotifinmodernist(andsomeIslamist)writingsSyedAmeerAli(d1928)aShilsquoimodernistscholarandjudgeincolonialIndiahadcharacteristicallytitledhisbest-knownbookThe Spirit of IslamForsomeotherinstancesoftheappealtothespiritofIslamandtheQurrsquoanandrelatedformulationscfIqbal1934149156Kurzman200260256Ramadan2007xiThemedieval juridical ideaof theoverarchingldquopurposesrdquounderlyingthesacredlaw(maqasid alshysharilsquoa)anunderstandingofwhichoughttoguidethejuristinallhisendeavorsmightbethoughttohavesomethingincommonwithmod-ernistappealstothespiritofIslamAndit isnoaccidentthattheworkofthemedievalSpanishjuristal-Shatibi(d1388)whoisamongthosemostcloselyassociatedwiththeelaborationofthisideahasremainedespeciallypopularinmodernistcirclesMedievalju-ristsunderstoodtheideaofthemaqasidal-sharilsquoatomeanthatthesharilsquoawasconcernedaboveallwiththepreservationoflifereligionrationalityprogenyandpropertyandthatnolegalrulingsshouldviolatethesefundamentalconcernsInmarkedcontrasthowevertothecarefulexegeticalandlegalargumentationthatwentintodemonstratingwhatthepur-
9
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
polygamyofferanillustrationoftheirapproachTheQurrsquoanallowspo-lygamyldquoIfyoufearthatyouwillnotdealfairlywithorphangirlsyoumaymarrywhicheverwomenseemgoodtoyoutwothreeorfourIfyoufearthatyoucannotbeequitable[tothem]thenmarryonlyoneoryourslave(s)thatismorelikelytomakeyouavoidbiasrdquo(Q43)TheQurrsquoanthuspermitspolygamybutsimultaneously insistsonequityasthenecessaryconditionforapolygamoushouseholdaqualificationsup-plementedbyQurrsquoan4129ldquoYouwillneverbeabletotreatyourwiveswithequalfairnesshowevermuchyoumaydesiretodosobutdonotignore one wife altogether leaving her suspendedrdquo Modernist re-formershaveoftenseentheQurrsquoanicsanctionforpolygamynotjustasbeingspecifictoextraordinarycircumstancesmdashasawayofprovidingforgirlsmadeorphanbywarmdashbutaseffectivelyruledoutbytheQurrsquoanicstatementthatmencanneverreallybeequitabletowardmorethanonewife(cfRahman198947ndash48)TothelsquoulamathisisspeciousreasoningforifGodhadreallywantedtoprohibitpolygamyHecouldsimplyhavesaid so (cf Shafilsquo 2005ndash7 2313ndash14 592ndash93) That medieval juristsandexegetesarepracticallyunanimousinallowingpolygamyisfortheirlatter-daysuccessorsfurtherconfirmationofthecorrectnessoftheirownunderstandingoftheQurrsquoanonthismatter
Asthisexamplesuggestsatissuebetweenmodernistsandthelsquoulamaisnotonlyhowparticularnormsareviewedbutalsohowtheyareaf-firmedanddefendedThelsquoulamarsquosscholarlytraditionisconstitutedbyalongandcomplexhistoryofcommentarydebateagreementsanddis-agreementsaboutthefoundationaltextsandaboutallmattersIslamicAstheyseeitthistraditionisnotclosedfrozenormonolithicyetitiswith reference to the scholarly tradition that anygiven readingof thefoundational or other texts finds meaning and legitimacy in their dis-coursesModernistreformersfortheirparthaveusuallyseenthistradi-tionpreciselyasclosedandanachronisticasoccludingthetruespiritofIslamic teachings and therefore as unworthy of serious and sustainedengagement
Modernists Islamists and the lsquoUlama
ThecontestationbetweenthemodernistsandthelsquoulamaprovidesawayofsituatingtheIslamistswithinabroadspectrumofcompetingbutalsooverlappingorientationsintheMuslimpublicsphereLikethemodern-istswhothemselvesholdvariedpositionsontherelationshipbetweenIslamandpoliticsmanyamongthe IslamistsareproductsofmodernWesterninstitutionsoflearningSayyidQutb(d1966)wasnottrained
posesofthelawwerehowoneknewwhattheywereandhowthelawwastobeinter-pretedwithreferencetothem(cfHallaq1997esp162ndash206Weiss199878ndash87145ndash71)modernistappealstothespiritoressenceofIslamareoftenextremelyvague
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
9
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
polygamyofferanillustrationoftheirapproachTheQurrsquoanallowspo-lygamyldquoIfyoufearthatyouwillnotdealfairlywithorphangirlsyoumaymarrywhicheverwomenseemgoodtoyoutwothreeorfourIfyoufearthatyoucannotbeequitable[tothem]thenmarryonlyoneoryourslave(s)thatismorelikelytomakeyouavoidbiasrdquo(Q43)TheQurrsquoanthuspermitspolygamybutsimultaneously insistsonequityasthenecessaryconditionforapolygamoushouseholdaqualificationsup-plementedbyQurrsquoan4129ldquoYouwillneverbeabletotreatyourwiveswithequalfairnesshowevermuchyoumaydesiretodosobutdonotignore one wife altogether leaving her suspendedrdquo Modernist re-formershaveoftenseentheQurrsquoanicsanctionforpolygamynotjustasbeingspecifictoextraordinarycircumstancesmdashasawayofprovidingforgirlsmadeorphanbywarmdashbutaseffectivelyruledoutbytheQurrsquoanicstatementthatmencanneverreallybeequitabletowardmorethanonewife(cfRahman198947ndash48)TothelsquoulamathisisspeciousreasoningforifGodhadreallywantedtoprohibitpolygamyHecouldsimplyhavesaid so (cf Shafilsquo 2005ndash7 2313ndash14 592ndash93) That medieval juristsandexegetesarepracticallyunanimousinallowingpolygamyisfortheirlatter-daysuccessorsfurtherconfirmationofthecorrectnessoftheirownunderstandingoftheQurrsquoanonthismatter
Asthisexamplesuggestsatissuebetweenmodernistsandthelsquoulamaisnotonlyhowparticularnormsareviewedbutalsohowtheyareaf-firmedanddefendedThelsquoulamarsquosscholarlytraditionisconstitutedbyalongandcomplexhistoryofcommentarydebateagreementsanddis-agreementsaboutthefoundationaltextsandaboutallmattersIslamicAstheyseeitthistraditionisnotclosedfrozenormonolithicyetitiswith reference to the scholarly tradition that anygiven readingof thefoundational or other texts finds meaning and legitimacy in their dis-coursesModernistreformersfortheirparthaveusuallyseenthistradi-tionpreciselyasclosedandanachronisticasoccludingthetruespiritofIslamic teachings and therefore as unworthy of serious and sustainedengagement
Modernists Islamists and the lsquoUlama
ThecontestationbetweenthemodernistsandthelsquoulamaprovidesawayofsituatingtheIslamistswithinabroadspectrumofcompetingbutalsooverlappingorientationsintheMuslimpublicsphereLikethemodern-istswhothemselvesholdvariedpositionsontherelationshipbetweenIslamandpoliticsmanyamongthe IslamistsareproductsofmodernWesterninstitutionsoflearningSayyidQutb(d1966)wasnottrained
posesofthelawwerehowoneknewwhattheywereandhowthelawwastobeinter-pretedwithreferencetothem(cfHallaq1997esp162ndash206Weiss199878ndash87145ndash71)modernistappealstothespiritoressenceofIslamareoftenextremelyvague
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
10
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
asareligiousscholarNorwasHasanal-Banna(d1949)thefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodofEgypttheoldestandoneofthemostinflu-entialof Islamistorganizations in theSunniMuslimworldBothwereeducatedattheDaral-lsquoUluminCairoaninstitutionfoundedinthelatenineteenthcenturytoestablishsomethingofamiddlegroundbetweenal-AzharUniversityinCairoandmodernseculareducationalthoughitgradually veered toward the latter and in 1946 became part of CairoUniversity (cfReid1990139ndash49)Abursquol-AlsquolaMawdudi (d 1979)ofPakistandidreceivean intermittentmadrasaeducationbut itwasthevocationof a journalist not that of an lsquoalim (plural lsquoulama) that headoptedThanksinparttothisbroadlysimilareducationalbackgroundIslamistsalsosharewithmodernistsasupremeconfidenceintheirownabilitytodiscernthetruemeaningorspiritofIslamthroughamoreorlessdirectencounterwiththefoundationaltextsAsCharlesJAdams(1966396)hasobservedincomparingMawdudiwithMuslimmodern-istsldquoBothhaveclaimedtheabilitytodisengagethespiritoressentialsofGodrsquosguidancetoliberatethemselvesfromtheauthorityofthecu-mulativeMuslimpastand toundercut thepositionof theulamawhorepresentthatauthorityrdquoMuchthesamemightbesaidofSayyidQutbaswellasofmanycontemporaryIslamists
Despitesuchcommonalities IslamistsfrequentlypositionthemselvesinoppositiontothemodernistsAstheIslamistssee it themodernistshavemadeIslamitselfsubservienttotheprojectofestablishingitscom-patibilitywithWesternnorms and institutions rejectingor explainingawayanythingthatdoesnotconformtothesenormsMawdudiputitthisway inderidingmodernistdiscomfortwith the implementationofpunishmentsmandatedbyIslamiclaw
Iwouldliketoputastraightquestiontothesevotariesofldquomoder-nityrdquoldquoWhatarethevaluesthatyoubelieveinDoyoubelieveintheIslamicvaluesoflifeandstandardsofmoralityorthoseofthemoderncivilizationrdquoIfyouhavemadeyourchoiceandacceptedsomeothervaluesandsomedifferentstandardofrightandwrongofvirtueandviceofthepermissibleandtheprohibitedasagainstthoseenvisagedbyIslamitisthenadifferenceofaveryfundamen-talnatureItmeansthatyoudifferwithanddisbelieveintheIslamicideologyitselfInthiscaseyoushouldhavethecouragetodeclarethatyourejectIslamoutrightIsitnotfoolishtoallegefaithinaGodwhose laws you consider as barbarous Anyhow nobody can re-maininsidethepaleofIslamafterholdingsuchanopinionaboutthelawofGod(Mawdudi[Maududi]196067)
PolemicsofthissortnotonlysuggesttheIslamistsrsquosenseofwhatsepa-ratesthemfromthemodernistsbutalsopointtointermittentIslamistef-forts to make common cause with the lsquoulama Such efforts are oftenpredicated on both the rhetorical claim that all sincere Muslims fully
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
11
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
concurintheirconceptionofthesharilsquoa(Islamiclaw)andtheIslamistsrsquoastuterecognitionofthelsquoulamarsquosconsiderablestandinginsocietyUnsur-prisinglysomeleadingIslamistshavesoughttoblurdistinctionsbetweenthemselves and the lsquoulama to enhance their own authority Usama binLaden(b1957)styledhisfamous1996ldquoDeclarationofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquoasafatwathatisajuridicalopiniontherebyrhetoricallyobscuringthehistoricalfactthatfatwashavetypicallybeenthepreserveofthe lsquoulamaandmorespecifi-callyofthefuqahaormuftis(jurists)amongthemBinLadenhoweverhasnoformalscholarlycredentialsinmattersIslamicMawdudiwascom-monly styledasmawlana a commonhonorific for the lsquoulama inSouthAsiaAdeliberateblurringofdistinctionsislikewiseevidentinthestate-ment of the Sudanese Islamist Hasan al-Turabi (b 1932) ldquoBecause allknowledgeisdivineandreligiousachemistanengineeraneconomistorajuristarealllsquoulamardquo(Turabi1983245alsochapter8inthisvolume) YetthereareleadingIslamistsmdashinthisvolumeKhomeiniMutahhariBaqiral-SadrFadlallah lsquoAliNadwi lsquoUmar lsquoAbdal-RahmanandQa-radawimdashwhoweretrainedaslsquoulamawhichmeansthatporousbounda-riesbetweenIslamistsandthelsquoulamaarenotjustamatterofself-servingrhetoricbyautodidactsGiventhisfactthedistinctionbetweenIslamistsandlsquoulamaturnslessonstarkdifferencesineducationalbackgroundandmoreonthecharacterandcontentoftheirpoliticalcommitmentsMorethananythingelseIslamistsseektoimplementIslamiclawthroughtheagencyofthestateNotallarewillingtoresorttoviolentmeansinpur-suitofthisendManysuchasYusufal-Qaradawi(b1926)ahighlyin-fluentialIslamistandoneofthemostprominentlsquoulamaofcontemporaryIslam(Skovgaard-Petersen2004Kraumlmer2006)professdemocraticcom-mitmentsButwhateverthestancetowardeitherdemocracyorviolencethepublicimplementationofthesharilsquoaisattheheartofallIslamisminbothitsShilsquoiandSunniformsThissuggestsanimportantcontrastwithmanyamongthelsquoulama
SincethefirstcenturiesofIslamthelsquoulamahaveoftensoughttomain-tainacarefuldistancefromtherulingelitejealouslyguardingtheirinsti-tutionsandpracticesfromgovernmentalinterferenceThelsquoulamagener-allyrecognizedthatthefunctioningoflegalandotherIslamicinstitutionspresupposedtheexistenceofaMuslimgovernmentandtheydefinedalegitimategovernmentasonethatoversawtheimplementationofsharilsquoanormsButtheyhavetypicallyunderstoodthegovernmentrsquoscommitmenttothesharilsquoatomeanthattherulerdefendedthebordersofthepolityregulatedpublicmoralitysuppressedhereticsandappointedthosepro-ficientinlegalmatterstoimplementthelaw(cfCrone2004286ndash314)TheyhavenotunderstoodanyofthistomeaneitherthattherulershouldbeabletoofferabsoluteinterpretationsofGodrsquoslaworthattherealmofpoliticsandstatecraftshouldbecomesynonymouswithIslamitselfYetthis ispreciselyhowIslamistshaveoftenconceivedof therelationship
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
12
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
betweenIslamandpoliticsandmorespecificallybetweenIslamandthestatenocallingishigherthanstrivingtowardtheestablishmentofanIs-lamicstateandoncebroughtaboutallwillbeinaccordancewithGodrsquospurposesMawdudi(1960177)claimedthatldquothestruggleforobtainingcontrolovertheorgansofthestatewhenmotivatedbytheurgetoestab-lishthedin[religion]andtheIslamicSharilsquoahandtoenforcetheIslamicinjunctionsisnotonlypermissiblebutpositivelydesirableandassuchobligatoryrdquo
Tomanylsquoulamathisamountstonothinglessthanmakingreligiousnorms subservient topolitical goalsAsMuftiMuhammadTaqi lsquoUth-manialeadingDeobandischolarofPakistannotesinhisrejoindertoviewssuchasMawdudirsquos
Intheirzealtorefutesecularismsomewritersandthinkersofthepresentagehavegonesofarastocharacterizepoliticsandgovern-ment as the true objective of Islam the reason why the prophetsweresent[byGodtothepeople]indeedtheveryreasonforthecre-ationofthehumanbeingAndtheyhavenotonlygivenotherIs-lamiccommandmentsmdashforinstanceonmattersofworshipmdashasec-ondarypositiontheyhaveevendeemedthemtobemeremeansforpoliticalendsjustawayoftrainingpeople[towardpoliticalmobili-zation](lsquoUthmani199825ndash26cfZaman2008116ndash18)
NotalllsquoulamasharesuchmisgivingsaboutthesubordinationofIslamtopoliticsthoughitshouldbenotedthattheywouldseethisintermsnotofanysuchsubordinationbutratheroftheutterinseparabilityofthere-ligiousandthepoliticalByfarthemostnotableoftheseamongtheShilsquoaisAyatollahKhomeini(d1989)ofIranAgainstalong-standingtradi-tionofShilsquoipoliticalquietismintheabsenceofthehiddenShilsquoiimamKhomeiniarguedthattheShilsquoi lsquoulamaoughttoassumedirectpoliticalleadershipandhethenproceededtospearheadthemovementthatcul-minatedinthefalloftheIranianmonarchyandtheestablishmentoftheIslamicRepublicofIran9Hisdoctrineofthevelayatshye faqih(guardian-shipofthejurist)isaradicalrethinkingofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyblur-ringanymeaningfulboundarybetweenreligiousandpoliticalauthority(seechapter6)ItispreciselyKhomeinirsquoscommitmenttoestablishinganIslamic statealong these lines thatwarrantshis classificationasan Is-
9TheImamiorIthnalsquoashariShilsquoabelievethatthetwelfthandlastoftheirimamswentintoghayba(hiding)in874andthathewilleventuallyreturnasthemahdimdashamessianicfigurewhoalonecanrestoreproperordertotheworldinaugurateaneraofunalloyedjus-ticeandreclaimfortheShilsquoatherightsofwhichtheyhavebeendispossessedbytheSunnisandbycorruptrulersformuchofthehistoryofIslamShilsquoischolarshavelongdebatedthequestionofwhatsortofauthoritytheleadingreligiousscholarsoughttohaveinofficiatingintheimamrsquosabsenceKhomeinirsquosviewdisputedbymanyotherscholarswasthatthelead-ingscholar(s)oughttodischargethefullrangeoftheimamrsquosfunctionsincludingthepoliti-calheadshipofthecommunity
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
13
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lamistnotwithstandinghiswell-recognizedstatusasoneoftheleadingShilsquoilsquoulamaofhisgeneration
The Azhar-educated Yusuf al-Qaradawi has for his part criticizedmanyfellowIslamistsonseveralissuesbutnotonthefundamentalques-tion of their political orientation Just as Khomeini had chastised theldquopropagandainstitutionsofimperialism[fortrying]topersuadeusthatthereligiousleadersmustnotinterfereinsocialmattersandthatthefuqaha[jurists]donothavethedutyofoverseeingthedestinyoftheIslamicnationrdquo(Algar1981141)Qaradawiinsiststhatdenyingthepo-liticalorientationofIslamamountstoitswillfuldistortion
Amongtheinterpretationswithwhichthesecularists[lsquoalmaniyyun]andthemodernists[alshyhadathiyyun]calumniate[Islamproperlyun-derstood and those committed to it] is the notion of ldquopoliticalIslamrdquowhichwithoutdoubtisanideaalientoourIslamicsocietyBy[politicalIslam]theymeananIslamthatconcernsitselfwiththeinternalandexternalaffairsoftheMuslimcommunity[Theymeanbyit]actionsaimedatfreeingthecommunityfromtheforeignpowerthatdirects [Muslim]affairsphysicallyandmorallyas itpleases[Theyalsomeanbyit]actionsseekingtocleansethecommunityofthecultural socialand legalsedimentsofWesterncolonialismsothatthecommunitycanreturnonceagaintosubmissiontoGodrsquoslawindifferentareasoflifeTheyusethischaracterizationofldquopoliticalIslamrdquoinordertoalienatepeoplefromits[aforementioned]contentandto frighten themawayfromthosecalling toacomprehensiveconceptionofIslammdashonethatisinclusiveofbeliefandlawworshipandsocialinteractionproselytismandthestate(Qaradawi200793)
Islamistpoliticalcommitmentsareoftenintertwinedwithcritiquesofthescholarlytraditionanditsattendant institutionsandpracticesandthiscriticismprovidesusacrucialwayof thinkingfurtherbothaboutwhatdistinguishesIslamistsfromthelsquoulamaandabouthowtoviewIs-lamismitselfWhatthelsquoulamacannotbutseeasacavalierattitudeto-wardtheirscholarlytraditioniswesuggestbetterviewedaspartofalargerIslamistcritiqueonethatgoestotheheartofhowIslamismoughttobeunderstoodasaphenomenonItisacritiqueofparticularMuslimbeliefspracticesmoresandinstitutionsthataredeemedtohaveonlyatenuousbasis inldquotruerdquoandldquoauthenticrdquo Islamof the repeatedwrongturnsMuslimshavetakenthroughouttheirlonghistoryofthecorrupt-ingldquoforeignrdquoinfluencesmdashfromSufismtoGreekphilosophytothelureofmodernWesternculturesmdashbywhichMuslimshaveallowedthemselvestobeseducedandoftheirunwillingnesstodowhateverittakestoestab-lish thehakimiyya (sovereignty)ofGodonearthThat it is the sover-eigntyofGodthatIslamistsseekultimatelytoaffirmintheirindividualandpubliclivesremindsusthattheircritiqueofthepastandthepresentisapoliticalcritiqueanchoredinanddrivenbyaspirationstoinstitutea
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
14
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
newreligio-politicalorderWhetherthiscritiqueisarticulatedinconcreteor vague terms in a seeminglymoderateorplainlymilitant languagethere is no mistaking either its principal targetmdashfacets of the Islamictraditionmdashoritsfundamentallypoliticalorientation10
IslamistshaveofteninsistedthatthewordofGodcanandshouldbeapproacheddirectlywithoutthemediationofpresentorpastscholarsandwithoutanyneedfortheedifyingtalesthephilologicaldebatesandthelong-windedtheologicaldisquisitionssooftenfoundinmedievalexe-geticalliteratureamajorfacetoftheIslamicscholarlytradition(cfCarreacute200318)ShukriMustafaanEgyptianIslamistexecutedin1977forthemurderousactivitiesofhisSocietyofMuslims(popularlyknownastheSociety of Excommunication and Emigration) had famously assertedthatalloneneededtoresolveuncertaintiesinonersquosunderstandingofthewordofGodwasadictionary(Kepel199379)SayyidQutbdidnotgoquite that farButhe tooaffirmed that the fundamental teachingsofIslamwereentirelytransparentldquoWhatwearesayingaboutIslamisnoinventionofoursoranynewinterpretationofitsessenceIt issimplyplainIslamasitwasunderstoodbyitsfirstadherentMuhammadandhissincereCompanionsandthoseclosetoitsauthenticsourcerdquo(Qutb19969withminorchange)
TheimplicationofQutbrsquosstrikingassertionistwofoldFirstbehindarhetoric of humility in relation to divine knowledge Qutb implicitlyclaimsthefullbackingofGodandHisProphetfortheldquoplainIslamrdquohesetsforthMorespecificallyheessentiallydepictshisownunderstandingofIslamassynonymouswithGodrsquoseternalintentmuchasKhomeinirsquospronouncementsasthevalishyye faqih(guardianjurist)presumedtoarticu-latewhatIslamitselfstoodfororrequiredonanygivenmatterSecondthestatementimpliesnotonlythatviewsotherthanhisaremereinter-pretationsbutthattheyarethemorereprehensibleforbeingldquonovelrdquomdashasuggestionthatevokesthenotionofbidlsquoathatisofillicitcapriciousin-
10ThatIslamismshouldbeseenasawide-rangingcritiqueoftheworldandoftheIslamictraditionisareminderofcoursethatcritiqueisnotaninherentlysecularphenomenonnordoesitnecessitateasecularframeworkAsTalalAsad(2008)hasobservedgivenawidevarietyofldquopossibleinstancesofcritiquecriticismwhatwehaveisafamilyconceptforwhichitisnotpossibletoprovideasingletheorybecausethepracticesthatconstitutethemdifferradicallyrdquo(alsocfMahmood2008Taylor2008)NorshouldourviewingIs-lamism as a politically motivated critique suggest that other competing orientations inmodernIslamcannotalsobeseenascritiquesofparticularpracticesparticularformsofknowledgeWhatdoesdistinguishanIslamistorientationfromothersisonceagainboththedegreetowhichIslamistcritiquesbreakwiththeirpastandpresentandtheiraspirationto remake theworld in accordancewith their understandingof immutable divine com-mandsThisismarkedlydifferentfromhowthelsquoulamamightcritiqueparticularaspectsoftheirscholarlytraditionintheinterestofastrongersenseofcontinuitywiththattraditionorinordertomakeitmorereceptivetowhattheyseeasthecommunityrsquoschangingneedsItisalsoverydifferentfromhowMuslimmodernistsoftenbreakwiththescholarlytradi-tioninordertoadaptMuslimnormsandinstitutionstothedominantpoliticalandculturalinstitutionsoftheircontemporaryworld
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
15
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
novationinmattersofreligionSuchaviewofIslamjettisonsmuchofwhatwouldnormallycountasitshistoryandcivilizationldquoThehistoryoflsquoIslamrsquordquoQutbtellshisreadersldquoisthehistoryofthetrueapplicationofIslammdashinpeoplersquosconceptionsandtheirpracticesintheirlivesandtheirsocialsystemsIslamisthefixedaxisaroundwhichpeoplersquoslivesrevolveinafixedframeWhentheygooutofthisframeorwhentheycategorically abandon this axis what then do they have to do withIslamrdquo (Qutb 1967a vol 2 part 4 169 quotation marks aroundldquoIslamrdquoinoriginal)ItisforthefixedaxistheplainIslammdashandinoppo-sition to much of its historymdashthat the Islamist professes to stand (cfGrunebaum1962251ndash52)
Qutbhoweverisfarfromconsistentinhisattitudetowardtheschol-arlytraditionorinhowheseekstoarticulatehisownauthorityinrela-tiontoitHisfaithinthetransparencyandthetransformativeimmedi-acyofGodrsquoswordswouldappeartomakeallexegesissuperfluousyethehimselfhadproceededtowriteamajorcommentaryIn the Shade of the QurrsquoanthatwouldexceedfourthousandpagesinprintThejustifi-cationheoffers for it intheopening linesof thecommentary isauda-ciousnotapologetic
LifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingItisablessingunknownto anyonewhohasnrsquot tasted itAll praisebe toGodHehasgrantedmetheopportunitytoliveintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanforaperiodoftimeduringwhichIhavetastedHisblessingsasIneverhadearlierinmylifeIhavelistenedtoGodtheexaltedconvers-ingwithmethroughthisQurrsquoanmdashwithmeasmalllittleslaveIhavelivedintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanlookingfromanelevationatthejahiliyya[paganignorance]raginginthelandandthepettycon-cernsof itspeople [Fromthisvantage] Ihave seen thepride thepeopleofthisjahiliyyatakeintheirchildishknowledgetheirchild-ishideastheirchildishpreoccupations[Ihavelookeduponthem]likeanelderlooksuponthefrivolitiesofchildrenupontheireffortsandupontheirlisps(Qutb1967a13)
Theseresoundingwordsserveinteraliatoexplainwhyanewcom-mentaryshouldhavebeenneededatallthemind-numbingimpactofthejahiliyyahasmadepeopleincapableofrespondingtoeventhemostdi-rectofdivinesummonsandonlysomeonewhohaslivedldquointheshadeoftheQurrsquoanrdquocanunderstandtheirplightandremedyitFromtheper-spectiveQutbadoptshereanyappealtothescholarlytraditionanyef-forttoresthisauthorityonitwouldappearaltogetheroutofplaceYetQutbrsquosclaimstoauthoritydonotderiveexclusivelyfromhisconversingwithGodthroughtheQurrsquoanTosomedegreetheyalsodependonhisbeingseenashavingmasteryovertheveryexegeticaltraditionofwhichheisotherwisefrequentlydismissiveQutbcitesasmallnumberofearliercommentators and other authorities when it suits his purpose to do
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
16
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
so11justashesidestepstheexegeticaltraditionwhendoingsooffersarhetoricallymoreeffectivewayofarrivingataconclusionMoretradi-tionalexegetespastandpresentalsopickandchooseofcourseButtheyhavetypicallydonesowithinanoverallframeworkthatisdefinedbyacontinuousengagementwiththeexegeticaltraditionasawhole(cfSaleh2004)BycontrastQutbandotherIslamistexegeteswriteoutsideandofteninconsciousoppositiontoanysuchframeworkTheconversa-tionisnotwiththeearlierexegetesbutdirectlywithGodthoughthismightonoccasionbeaidedbyillustrationsfromtheearlierexegeticaltradition
If thereareunacknowledgedambiguities inQutbrsquosrelationshipwiththe Islamic traditionaswehaveobserveda frequentlyacerbic stancedoesnonetheless remain characteristicofhowheviews itmostof thetimeQutbisanythingbutuniqueinthisrespectYetifIslamistssharealmostbydefinitionacriticalstancetowardfacetsofthistraditionthereismuchthatalsoseparatesthemfromoneanotherinpreciselyhowthiscritique and its implications are articulated in different instances Al-thoughthemerepresenceofdisagreementamongIslamist intellectualsandactivistsishardlyremarkablethescopeandimplicationsofsomeofthedisagreementsinasmuchastheyrelatetothescholarlytraditionarenonethelessworthexamininghereFortheysuggestthatwhileIslamistsshare the conviction that particular institutions practices and normsneedtoberefashionedinlightofimmutabledivinecommandsthiscon-victionoftenrestsonquitedifferentviewsofIslamichistoryandciviliza-tionofcontemporaryMuslimsocietiesandnotleastofreligiousau-thorityanditslociNowhereperhapsisthismoreevidentthaninsomeofthewritingsofYusufal-QaradawiLikeQutbQaradawiisamongthemostinfluentialIslamistideologuesintheSunniworldHeisalsooneofQutbrsquosseverestcriticsfromwithintheIslamistcamp(seeespeciallyQa-radawi1994101ndash31)
ThatldquoMuslimrdquosocietieslackedaproperIslamicfoundationmadeitfutileQutbhadarguedtodebatespecificquestionsofIslamiclawand
11TheseincludeinteraliaMuhammadibnIshaq(d767)theauthoroftheSirat rasul AllahoneoftheearliestbiographiesoftheProphetMuhammadal-Tabari(d923)theauthorofJamilsquo alshybayan lishytarsquowil ay alshyQurrsquoanoneofthemostinfluentialcommentariesoftheQurrsquoaneverproducedal-Baghawi(d1117)whosecommentaryistitledMalsquoalim alshytanzilal-Qurtubi(d1273)theauthorofaworkalshyJamilsquo lishyahkam alshyQurrsquoanwhichises-peciallyattentivetothelegalcontentoftheQurrsquoanandIbnKathir(d1373)theauthorofaQurrsquoan commentaryTafsir alshyQurrsquoan alshylsquoazimwhichhasbeenpopular amongmanyMuslimsofaSalafiorientationOnoccasionQutbalsocitesinfluentialfellowIslamistsSeeforexampleQutbFi zilal alshyQurrsquoanvol2part4132(Mawdudi)vol2part525(Nadwi)vol2part6143and150ndash53(lsquoAbdal-QadirlsquoAwdaanEgyptianIslamistandlegalscholarexecutedundertheNasserregimein1954)OccasionallyQutbcitesRidarsquosTafsir alshymanaraswell thoughmoreoftenthannot toregisterhisdisagreementswithRidaandwiththelatterrsquosmentorMuhammadlsquoAbduhForadetailedcomparisonbetweenthecommentariesofRidaandQutbseeCarreacute2003
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
17
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
howitdealtwithparticularsocialoreconomicissuesThelsquoulamawerepatheticallydeludediftheythoughtthattheinterestsofIslamcouldbefurtheredthroughdisquisitionsonthesharilsquoainsuchconditionsofper-vasiveungodliness(Qutb1967b183ndash90)WhatpeopleneededbeforeanythingelsewasareturntothebasicsofthefaithThetaskofrighteouspreacherswastoinstructtheminthesemattersandtohelpthemrecog-nizewhatthesovereigntyofGoddemandedofthem(Qutb199135cfQaradawi1994102ndash4)Allothermattersincludingthenicetiesofjuris-ticdiscussionwerebestpostponeduntilaproperlyIslamicsocietybasedonthisfoundationhadbeenrealized
Qaradawi vehemently disagrees with Qutb arguing that educatedMuslimsarenotpagansbutbelieversandassuchdonotneedtobetu-toredinthefundamentalsoftheirfaithWhattheyoftendonotunder-standverywellmdashandhereQaradawiconcurswithotherIslamistsmdashisthenatureofIslamasanizam (socialandpoliticalsystem)TheproblemofMuslimsinotherwordsisnotgodlessnessbutsimplyignorance(whichiswhat the term jahiliyya literallymeans)of the teachingsof Islam intheircomprehensiveall-encompassingdimensionsAsQaradawiseesitmanyldquocaptivesofWesternthoughtrdquohavedoubtsnotabouttheessentialsoftheirfaithbutratheraboutIslamasacomprehensivesystemanditistheirunaddressedmisunderstandingstheirignoranceonthelatterscorethatsometimesopens thedoor todoubtsaboutmattersofbelief itself(Qaradawi1994113ndash14)Tocontinuetoexpoundonthesocialpoliti-calandotherteachingsofIslamwhilethesocietyisyetimperfectisnottoendorseorstrengthenthejahiliorderasQutbhadallegedbutonlytohelpordinarypeopleintheirefforttoleadvirtuouslivesevenininiqui-touscircumstances
ThisviewrepresentsanappealtowhatQaradawihasrepeatedlyre-ferredtoasthemoderatepathoralshymadrasa alshywasatiyya(theldquocentristschoolrdquocfQaradawi2006137ndash217)mdashonethatlocatesitselfonaputa-tivemiddlegroundbetweenacompleterejectionoftheworldincludingMuslimsocietiesanditstotalembraceQaradawiisequallyconcernedwithrescuingIslamichistoryandcivilizationfromoutrightdismissalatthehandsofIslamistslikeQutb12TheideathatjahilinormshadbeguntocreepbackintotheMuslimcommunityshortlyafterthedeathoftheProphetandthattheyhaveremainedunchallengedformuchofIslamrsquoshistoryignoresallthoseQaradawisayswhohavecontinuedtorepre-sentthepathofrighteousnessthroughoutthehistoryofIslamContrarytotheconvictionoftheSunnisthatldquothecommunitywillneveragreeonerrorrdquomdashastheProphetissaidtohavepromisedmdashthenotionofaperva-
12AmongleadingfiguresQaradawisinglesoutforcriticisminthisregardarebesidesQutbMawdudiandtheEgyptianIslamistscholarMuhammadal-Ghazali(d1996)SeeQaradawi2005b46ndash64It isworthnotingthatdespitetheseandotherdisagreementsQaradawihaswrittenrespectfullyofallthreedevotinganentirebooktohislongassocia-tionwithMuhammadal-Ghazali(seeQaradawi1995)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
18
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
sivejahiliyyasuggestsmoreoverthatthecommunitydidindeedagreeonerror13Mostgrievouslyperhaps Islamist critiques tend to suggestthatthesharilsquoahasalmostneverbeenimplementedinMuslimsocietiesaftertheveryfirstyearsofIslamIronicallysaysQaradawisuchindis-criminaterejectionofIslamichistoryinadvertentlyreinforcessecularist argumentsthatthesharilsquoaisunsuitedtopracticalapplication(Qaradawi2005b46)QaradawirsquoscritiqueofQutbandotherIslamistsisfinallyanargumentforthecontinuingcentralityofthelsquoulamatothetaskofpro-viding authoritative guidance to the communityHisunderstandingofwhoconstitutesthelsquoulamaisfarmoreexpansivethanthatofmostDeo-bandilsquoulamaofSouthAsiaButlikethemheisinnodoubtthatseriousreligiousscholarsasdistinguishedfromamateurishautodidactsarecru-cialtothetaskofprovidingauthoritativereligiousandmoralguidancetothecommunity
AlthoughwehavesoughttoillustratecertainfacetsoftheIslamistcri-tiqueof the scholarly traditionandof theworldas somekey IslamistthinkershavearticulateditwedonotwishtosuggestofcoursethatIslamists are necessarily ldquointellectualsrdquo Whatever Qutb KhomeiniMawdudiandQaradawimightthinkofotherscholarsandintellectualsorofthemselvesinrelationtothemtheformerobviouslyarereligiousintellectualsThesameishardlytrueofmanyotherIslamistsYeteventhosewithlittleornointellectualpretensionsareoftenrecognizableas IslamistsnotonlyfortheircommitmenttothepublicimplementationofIslamicnormsgroundedinthefoundationaltextsbutalsomdashandasacor-ollaryoftheformermdashfortheiroftenself-consciouscritiqueofanddisen-gagementfromthenormsandmorestheyseearoundthemIncontempo-raryLebanonforinstanceShilsquoiIslamistshaveoftenseentheirtext-basedreligiouscommitmentsasmarkingacleardeparturefromearlierandex-isting religious practicesAs anthropologist LaraDeeb (2006 20) ob-servesldquoTheyvieweditasnewanddifferentmdashdifferentfromwhattheyoftenreferredtoenigmaticallyaslsquobeforersquoorlsquohowwewerersquoanddifferentfromwhattheycalledalshytaqalid(traditions)Inlieuofpracticesandbeliefscastastraditionaltheyespoused [an] lsquoauthenticatedrsquoIslamexpressedinpublicpietyrdquo14ManyIslamists living inrefugeecampsinGazahavehadasimilarviewTothemldquoPalestinianshadeitherbe-comelostinforeignideologiesortheyhadbecomelsquoMuslimsbycon-
13Theconvictionthatthecommunityatlargeisdivinelyprotectedfromerrorisanim-portantbasisoftheauthorityofldquoconsensusrdquoasamajorsourceofjuridicalnormsinSunniIslamFormoderndebateson consensus and someof the literatureon this subject seeZaman2006
14Theldquotraditionsrdquohereprimarilyrefer tocustomarynormsanddevotionalpracticesratherthantothecenturies-olddiscursivetraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamabothShilsquoiandSunniderivetheirauthorityIslamistcritiquesareoftendirectedasmuchhoweverattra-ditionsinthesenseofldquoinauthenticrdquoculturallyrootedreligiouspracticesastheyareatthescholarlytraditionofthelsquoulamawhichtothemisequallyinauthenticinhavingobscuredthesimpleandfundamentalteachingsofthefoundationaltexts
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
19
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
ventionrsquowhowentalongwiththefastorprayednowandthenbecausethiswaslsquocustomandtraditionrsquo(lsquoada wa taqlid)ThislackofconsciouszealousadherencetoIslamhadresultedinsocialweaknessleadingtode-featatthehandsofIsraelrdquo(Lybarger2007211)ThereismuchthatsuchanalysessharewiththewritingsandpronouncementsoftheleadingIs-lamistintellectuals
Islamists and Salafi s
JustasitisnotalwayseasytodifferentiatelsquoulamafromIslamistsorIs-lamists frommodernists it is sometimesdifficult to clearlydistinguishbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafisThelatterderivethisself-designationfromclaimsofstrictadherencetothenormativepracticeofalshysalaf alshysalih(thepiousforbears)usuallyunderstoodastheMuslimsofthefirstgenerations of Islam The guiding Salafi assumption is that these firstMuslims inbeingcontemporariesof theProphetMuhammadandtheimmediatesuccessorsofthosecontemporariesexemplifymostperfectlywhatitmeanstobeavirtuousMuslimandthatlatergenerationscandonobetterthanemulatetheexampleofthesefirstgenerationsSomever-sionofthisviewwouldfindbroadresonanceamongIslamistsbutalsoordinary believers though the Shilsquoa of various doctrinal orientationshavealwayshada farmore restrictiveviewofpreciselywho isworthemulating Again like the Islamists the Salafis insist on deriving theirnormsdirectlyfromtheIslamicfoundationaltextstheQurrsquoanandtheexampleoftheProphetMuhammadunmediatedbythemedievalschoolsoflawThismeansdoingawaywiththesortofhistoricallyarticulatedscholarlytraditionfromwhichthelsquoulamahavetendedtodrawmuchoftheirauthorityTheSalafisdohavetheirownlsquoulamamdashQaradawiisano-tableinstanceasaremembersoftheSaudireligiousestablishmentmdashbuteventheirauthorityisbasedfarmoreondirectlyinterpretingthefounda-tional texts than it is on any systematic engagement with the Islamicscholarlytradition
AllthissoundsagooddealnotjustliketheIslamistsbutalsolikethemodernistsThisshouldnotbesurprisingfortheSalafiorientationisanimportantpartofthegenealogyofbothmodernismandIslamismTheSalafi reformer Muhammad lsquoAbduh though a traditionally educatedscholarwhoservedtowardtheendofhislifeasthegrandmuftiofEgyptwasakeyinfluenceinthedevelopmentofIslamicmodernismButwhilesomeoflsquoAbduhrsquosdisciplesdevelopedhisideasinthedirectionofsecularnationalismothersmdashnotablytheSalafijournalistandQurrsquoancommenta-torRashidRidamdasheventuallytookthemdespitehismodernistproclivi-tiesinadecidedlyconservativedirection(Hourani1983alsocfDallal2000)Hasan al-Banna the founder of the MuslimBrotherhoodwasclose to many Egyptian Salafis Muhibb al-din al-Khatib (d 1969) aleadingSalafiofthetimeandtheowneroftheSalafiPublishingHousein
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
20
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
CairowasinchargeofoneoftheBrotherhoodrsquosfirstjournals(Mitchell1993185)andafterRidarsquosdeathin1935itwasatBannarsquosinitiativethatRidarsquosinfluentialjournalalshyManarwouldcontinuetobepublishedforsomeyears(RMitchell1993186)
ForalltheiraffinitieshoweverSalafiscannotsimplybesubsumedwiththeIslamistsanymorethantheycanwiththemodernistsUnliketheearlySalafisandothermodernists Islamistshavealmost invariablysought toaddressthemselvestoawidepopularaudienceratherthantotheintellec-tualelite(cfRMitchell1993211)TheSalafishavealsobeenfarmorepreoccupiedwithmattersofcorrectbeliefthenuancesofdoctrinethanhaveeither the Islamistsor themodernists (cfHaykel2009 [forthcom-ing])BythesametokenwhilemanyIslamistshavehadasomewhatam-bivalentrelationshipwithSufismSalafishaveusuallybeenunrelentinglyhostile to devotional Sufi practices But if it is useful to distinguish theSalafisfromothercompetingorientationsinmodernIslamitisimportantalsotorecognizethatthereismuchonwhichSalafisthemselveshavedis-agreedsometimessharplyInquestionintheseldquointernalrdquodifferencesisnottheiroverallorientationmdashtowardtheIslamicfoundational textsandthepristinenormsofIslamrsquosfirstgenerationsmdashbutratherthepreciseimplica-tionsofthisorientationforbeliefandconductinthepresentAconsider-ationofsomeofthesedifferencesshouldinturnfurtherillustratehowtheSalafisoughttobedistinguishedfromothercompetingcamps
WheremanySalafisseetheschoolsoflawasobstructingandindeeddistortingthesimplemessageofthefoundationaltextsothersviewthelegaltraditionasrepresentingIslamrsquosrichintellectuallegacyfromwhichMuslimsought todrawboth inspirationandguidanceQaradawi forinstance has been critical not just of the Muslimmodernists but alsooffellowSalafisfortheirirreverencetowardtherichesofthelegaltradi-tiontheiruneducatedproclivitytosetitasidealltoocallouslyOnthisviewarejectionofthetaqlid-boundlsquoulamashouldnotleadtotheotherextrememdashexemplifiedbynotafewSalafismdashofjettisoningthescholarlytraditionaltogether SalafisalsodifferamongthemselvesintheirattitudestowardmodernWesterninstitutionsandpracticesInthelatenineteenthandearlytwen-tieth centuries Salafi reformers like Muhammad lsquoAbduh and RashidRidainEgyptandJamalal-dinal-Qasimi(d1914)inSyriahadcalledforareorientationtowardthefoundationaltextsasawayofjustifyingnotresistingchangesinlawandeducationaswellasotherfacetsofso-cialreform(cfHourani1983Commins1990)OnthisviewadirectrecoursetotheQurrsquoanandthesunnaofferedthebestwayofdemonstrat-ing the accord between their teachings and the reformist project15 In
15SymptomaticofotherdisagreementsamongtheSalafisistheveryquestionofpreciselywhothesalafarewhoseexampleoughttobeemulatedThenarrowerviewslimitthesalaftothefirstthreegenerationsofIslammdashtheageoftheProphetMuhammadandhiscompan-ionstheirsuccessorsandthelatterrsquosimmediatesuccessorsmdashbuteventhesenarrowviews
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
21
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
contemporaryEuropeTariqRamadananinfluentialSwissArabphilos-opherhasarguedthatMuslimslivinginWesternsocietiesoughttofeelathomeinandcontributetoward thosesocietieswhileretainingandcultivatingtheirdistinctIslamicidentityHetooappearstoseehimselfinthegenealogyofwhathecharacterizesasldquoSalafireformismrdquo(onthischaracterization see Ramadan 2004 26ndash27) and he has echoed Qa-radawiinsomeofhisviews(cfRamadan199993ndash99) Other Salafis have remained staunchly opposed to institutions andpracticesofaWesternprovenanceAnespeciallyinfluentialfigureinthegenealogyofthelatterpositionistheeighteenth-centurypuritanicalre-former Muhammad ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab (d 1792) whose alliance in1744 with Muhammad ibn Salsquoud contributed to the establishment ofthefirstSaudistateinthelateeighteenthcenturyIbnlsquoAbdal-WahhabwashostilenotonlytoShilsquoismandtoSufidevotionalismbutalsotoany-thinghedeemednottobeinstrictconformitywiththeteachingsofthefoundationaltextsTherewasmuchthatseemedtohimtofailthisstan-dardallofwhichhebrandedasoneoranotherformofunbeliefTheWahhabismdashas the followers of Ibn lsquoAbd al-Wahhab are oftenknownthoughtheyprefertothinkofthemselvessimplyasgoodMuslimsoratbestasSalafismdashoftenadheretothelegalnormsoftheHanbalischooloflawthoughitistheteachingsofthefoundationaltextsirrespectiveofthisoranyotherschooldoctrinethattheyprofesstofollowThemoststringentoftheSaudiSalafisaswellasotherselsewhereareaveryfarcryindeedfromwhatQaradawiwouldcharacterizeasldquocentristrdquoSalafireformersletalonefromtheearlytwentieth-centurySalafimodernists
ThepoliticalviewsoftheWahhabisandmorebroadlyoftheSalafisare likewiseanythingbutuniformInSaudiArabiaWahhabireligiousscholarshavelongaffirmedaquietistpoliticalstancewhichhasmeantleavingmattersofthestatetotherulingfamilyFormuchofthehistoryofmodernSaudiArabiatherulingelitefor itsparthas imposedfewconstraintsontheSaudilsquoulamainmattersofreligiouslifetheregulationofsocialnormsandjudicialadministration(cfVogel2000)Onseveraloccasions however this relationship has come under severe strain In1979agroupofWahhabiswhorejectedthelegitimacyoftheSaudistateyethadtieswithsomeprominentreligiousscholarsmdashincludinglsquoAbdal-
feelconstrainedtomakeroomforsuchreveredfiguresasAhmadibnHanbaltheputativefounderoftheHanbalischooloflawandthefourteenth-centuryDamascenescholarIbnTaymiyya(d1328)OtherviewsarerathermoreexpansivenotjustinchronologicalbutalsoandcruciallyinintellectualtermsThusMuhammadlsquoAbduhthoughtthesalaftoalsoincludesuchtheologiansasal-Ashlsquoari(d935)al-Baqillani(d1013)andal-Maturidi(d944)SeeHourani1983149SuchaviewobviouslyopensthedoorforpreciselythesortoftheologicaldebatesthatotherSalafisaswellasIslamistsoftenfrownuponfortakingthebelieversveryfarfromthesimpleanddirectwordsofGod lsquoAbduhrsquosdiscipleRidaagaintookanarrowerviewofthesalafandlaterinhiscareerbecameastrongdefenderoftheWahhabisCfHourani1983230ndash32
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
22
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
lsquoAzizBinBaz(d1999)laterthegrandmuftiofSaudiArabiamdashtookoverthesacredprecinctsoftheKalsquobainMeccainashort-livedbutextremelyembarrassingchallenge toSaudi royalauthority (cfHegghammerandLacroix2007)In1990KingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteAmericantroopstodefendthekingdomagainstthethreatofanIraqiinvasioncreatedwide-spreadresentmentamongSaudis theeffectsofwhichcontinue to thisdayThestationingofnon-MuslimmilitarypersonnelinIslamrsquosholiestlandwasdeemedbythekingrsquoscriticstobescandalousandevensacrile-giousAnumberofprominentSaudiSalafispubliclycriticizedthekingrsquosdecisiononthisoccasioncallinguponhimaswellasonBinBazandoth-ersatthehelmoftheSaudireligiousestablishmenttoreorienttheSaudipolitytowarditstruereligiousfoundationsManyofthesedissidentsmdashwhowerealsojoinedbyldquosecularrdquoSaudicriticsoftheroyalfamilymdashwereandhaveremainedrestrainedintheircriticismevenastheycalledforstricterconformitytoIslamicnormsasthepanaceaforallills(cfFandy1999)OthershoweverhavedenouncedtheroyalfamilyanditsWesternalliesinnouncertaintermsBinLadenisonlythemostnotoriousofthosewhobrokewiththeroyalfamilyinthewakeofKingFahdrsquosdecisiontoinviteWesterntroopsin1990andwhocalledfortheoverthrowoftheroyal familyand for jihadagainstWesternpowers Such strident callshavebeencontinuedbyotherSalafisbothbeforeandaftertheterroristattacksofSeptember112001aswellasintheaftermathoftheUS-ledinvasionofIraq(al-Rasheed2007)
ItshouldbeclearinlightoftheforegoingthatanyunderstandingofthedifferencesbetweenIslamistsandtheSalafismustrestontakingac-countofthediversityamongtheSalafisSalafiswhooftenrejectmuchoftheIslamicscholarlytraditioninfavorofadirectrecoursetothefoun-dationaltextsarenotnecessarilyrenderedldquoIslamistrdquosimplybyvirtueofthisstanceForasnotedmanyoftheseSalafiscontinuetoprofessareso-lutelyquietiststancewhichinthecaseoftheSaudiSalafismeansaf-firmingallegiancetotheSaudiroyalfamilyThispositionisrepresentedforinstancebyBinBaztheerstwhilegrandmuftiaswellasbyotherleading members of the Saudi religious establishment A pro-regimestanceoroneindifferenttopoliticsisnolessldquopoliticalrdquoofcoursethana position of strident hostility to the established order at home andabroadForourpurposeshoweveritisonlywhentheSalafisrejecttheexistingdispensationandbeginstrivingmdashthoughnotnecessarilythroughmilitantmeansmdashforanewreligio-politicalorderthattheycanbesaidtojointheranksoftheIslamists
ItisworthnotingfinallythatSalafipositionsamongSaudisandelse-wherearemarkednotonlybydiversitybutalsobyconsiderablefluidity(al-Rasheed 2007) The same activist or intellectual might at varioustimesmoveamongavarietyofseeminglyincompatiblepositionsmdashap-pearingtobemoreldquomoderaterdquoonsomeissuesthanonothersForallhiscriticismofradicalIslamistsQaradawiforinstancehashimselfwrittenin justificationofsuicidebombingsbyPalestiniansagainst Israelis (see
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
23
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
chapter 9 on Qaradawi) And Saudi Salafis like Safar al-Hawali andSalmanal-lsquoAwdamdashwhocame toprominence in the early1990smdashhavealternatedbetweencriticismoftheSaudipoliciesanddenunciationsofradicalSalaficallstojihadagainsttheSaudiregime(seeal-Rasheed200759ndash101onal-HawalialsoseeReichmuth2006)Theirshiftingviewsreflect changes in their relations with the Saudi regime but they alsopointtothebroadspectrumofpositionswhichSalafishavetakenatdif-ferenttimesindifferentcontextsandbeforedifferentaudiencesThusevenasal-Hawaliandal-lsquoAwdahavecondemnedterroristactsdirectedagainstSaudiArabiaandadvisedSaudisnottofightAmericantroopsinpostndashSaddamHusseinIraqtheyhavecalledupontheIraqisthemselvestoresistAmericantroopsandhavecharacterizedthateffortasaldquodefen-sivejihadrdquo(al-Rasheed200794ndash95)
Sufi s and Islamists
ItseemsmuchsimpleronthefaceofittodistinguishbetweenIslamistsandSufisThecharacteristicSuficonvictionthattherearelevelsofmean-ingintheQurrsquoanthatgobeyondtheliteralandtheobviousandthataselectfewmdashtheldquofriendsofGodrdquomdashareendowedwiththeuniqueabilityto discern them is anathema to all those who insist that God intendsHisteachingstobeequallyintelligibletoallDespitetheirtendencytoviewthemselvesasbearersof true Islam Islamists typicallyregard theSufi idea that somepeoplehaveaprivileged relationshipwithGodassuspectthebasisnotonlyforsanctioninginterpretationsofIslamthatlackwarrantintheplainteachingsofGodandtheProphetbutalsoforpracticallyldquoworshipingrdquothesefriendsofGodIslamists(andmodernists)havefrequentlyalsobeencriticalofthewaySufidevotionalismcanyieldaturningawayfromtheworldratherthananefforttochangeitaswellasapreoccupationwithpersonalspiritualtransformationattheexpenseofconcernsforthewelfareofthecommunityatlarge SufipracticesandtheteachingsoftheSufimastershavevariedenor-mouslythroughoutthehistoryofIslamyetIslamistcritiquesofSufismareseldomattentivetoitsnuancesortothecomplexwaysithasrelatedtootherfacetsofIslamNorhaveIslamiststakenmuchaccountofthefactthatmanyleadingfiguresofearliertimeswerebesidesmuchelseSufisaswellThisistrueevenofIbnTaymiyya(d1328)whoseprestigeinIslamistandSalaficirclesismatchedbyfewothersandwhowasinhisdayamemberoftheQadiriSufiorder(Makdisi1974)EvenifonearguesmdashasanIslamistmightbeinclinedtomdashthatldquogoodrdquoSufismisnoth-ingbutproperIslamitselftheveryfactthatsuchfigureshadaSufiiden-tityatallnecessarilycomplicateswhatissupposedtobethepristinesim-plicityofafaithsharedequallybyallbelievers
Complicatingthingsstillfurtheristhevarietyofwaysinwhichsomeleading Islamists relate to Sufism Ayatollah Khomeini was a lifelongstudentofIslamicmysticismandtheinfluenceofthemedievalSpanish
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
24
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Sufi Ibn lsquoArabi loomed especially large in his thought To Khomeinimysticismmdashoften referred to as lsquoirfan (gnosis) especially when inter-twinedwithIslamicphilosophyandtheology(Knysh1992632)mdashwascrucialtoaproperunderstandingofGodrsquosrelationshipwiththeworldandwiththehumanbeingItwasalsoessentialforonersquosethicalforma-tionforamasteryovertheselfandultimatelyforrealizinginoneselftheattributesofwhat Ibn lsquoArabihadcalledldquotheperfectmanrdquo (cfKnysh1992 635 also Mottahedeh 1985 180ndash85) Some of the austerity ofKhomeinirsquospersonallifeprobablyalsoderivedfromSufiasceticismAndthoughheanchoredhisconceptionofIslamicgovernmentinanexposi-tionofShilsquoijuridicalthoughtratherthaninIslamicmysticismthesortofreligiousauthorityhecametoenjoyonthebasisofhisreformulationofShilsquoipoliticaltheologyseemstoechomysticalideasoftheperfectmanwho embodies and upholds the moral order as the microcosm of theuniverse
UnlikeKhomeiniQutbwasnotaSufiandhegivesnoindicationofsharinganyofKhomeinirsquosenthusiasmforthegreatSufithinkersofear-liertimesEvensoechoesofamysticrsquosdirectencounterwiththefoun-tainheadoftruthandknowledgearehardtomissinQutbrsquoswritingses-peciallyinhiscommentaryontheQurrsquoan(cfCarreacute200395ndash97)TheveryfirstsentenceofhiscommentarymdashldquolifeintheshadeoftheQurrsquoanisablessingunknowntoanyonewhohasnrsquottasteditrdquomdashevokesthefa-miliarSufiideathatincontrovertibleknowledgeofRealityisultimatelyacquired only through direct personal experience (dhawq that is theldquotasterdquooftheTruth)ThegreatmedievalSufial-Ghazali(d1111)hadauthoredafamousautobiographicalaccountofhowitwasonlythroughthe immediacyofhispersonalmysticalexperience thathewasable toovercomehisdebilitatingepistemologicaldoubtsandreassurehimselfofthenecessarytruths(Watt199857)QutbdoesnotmentionGhazaliinthiscontextbutitisdifficultnottobestruckbythemysticalresonanceofsomeofhislanguageHereisoneexamplewhichoccursinhiscom-mentaryonsura(chapter)53oftheQurrsquoan16
16TheearlyversesinthissuraoftheQurrsquoanhavebeenunderstoodbyMuslimexegetesasreferringtotheProphetrsquosrevelatoryexperienceaswellastohisldquonightjourneyrdquoandhisascensiontoheavenormilsquoraj inthecourseofonenighthewastransportedfirstfromMeccatoJerusalemandthentothepresenceofGodbeforebeingreturnedtoMecca
UnrelatedtothenightjourneybutrelatedtohisrevelatoryexperiencestheexegeticalsignificanceofthisQurrsquoanicsuraalsoliesinitsconnectionwiththeso-calledSatanicVersesAccordingtocertainexegeticalreportsMuhammadwasinthecourseofreceivingarevela-tionwhenSataninterpolatedsomeversesintoitmdashversespraisingthreegoddessesreveredbythepolytheistsofMeccaItwasnotuntilsometimelaterthatMuhammadrealizedhiserrorwhereupontheversesinterpolatedbySatanwereremovedTheepisodeoftheldquoSa-tanicVersesrdquohasbeenacontroversialoneinIslamichistorylongbeforeSalmanRushdiersquosnovelofthatnameandKhomeinirsquosjuridicalruling(fatwa)callingforRushdiersquosdeathMostMuslimscholarshavefoundittooshockingtobelievethattheProphetcouldhavemadesuchagrievouserrorandhavedeniedthatanysuch incidentever tookplaceYetsome
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
25
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
IwaschattingoneeveningwithsomecompanionswhentoourearscamethesoundofsomeonerecitingtheQurrsquoannearbyrecitingtheSuraoftheStar[al-Najm]andweinterruptedourconversationtolistentotheNobleQurrsquoanLittlebylittlemyheartenteredintowhatwasbeing recited into theheartofMuhammadashe jour-neyedtotheHeavenlyHostIwaswithhimashesawGabrielintheangelicforminwhichGodhadcreatedhimIwaswithhiminhis loftyandfree-flying journey to theLoteTreeof theBoundaryandtheGardenoftheRefugeIwaswithhimtotheextentthatmyimaginationcouldformavisionofitandtotheextentthatmyfeelings couldbear itThen came the final cry andmywholebeingshookatthefearfulreproachldquoDoyoumarvelatthisdiscourseanddoyoulaughandnotweepandmakemerryrdquo[Q5359ndash61]WhenIheardldquoBowdownbeforeGodandserveHimrdquo[Q5362]thetremblinginmyhearthadbecomeaphysicalandvisibletremblingthroughoutmybodythatIcouldnotresistMybodykeptshakingandIcouldnotcontrolitNorcouldIholdbackthetearsthatwerepouringforthhowevermuchItried(QutbZilalvol7part2774ndash75quotedfromCarreacute2003333ndash34withminorchanges)
TheQurrsquoanrsquosprofoundimpactontheaestheticsensibilitiesofitslisten-ersisafamiliarmotifindiscussionsofitsliteraryqualities(cfGrahamandKermani2006)AssomeonewhoseearlywritingswereconcernedwithArabicliterarycriticismandspecificallywiththeliteraryexcellenceoftheIslamicscripture(Qutb1949b)QutbwasespeciallyreceptivetothisaspectoftheQurrsquoanThesenseofbeingtransportedbacktothetimeoftheProphetandtowitnessingtheProphetrsquosascension(milsquoraj)tothepresence of Godmdashwhich is how the passage being commented on byQutbherehascommonlybeeninterpretedbytheexegetesmdashcanlikewisebeseenasanillustrationoftheoverpoweringimpactthewordsoftheQurrsquoancanhaveonthebelieverQutbrsquosaccountofconversingwithGodthrough the Qurrsquoan (cited earlier) is again something he may havewantedtoseeallbelieversdoYetallbelieverscanscarcelydosoany-morethanallaspirantsevenontheSufipathcanexperiencethetransfor-mativemysticalldquostatesrdquothatGodbestowsonHisspecialfriends(awlshyiya)IrrespectiveofwhetherhesawitinquitethiswayQutbrsquosassertionthatheisabletoenterldquointotheheartofMuhammadrdquoandtoseeGabrielasMuhammad sawhimsurelygiveshimaperspective thatothers en-counteringthewordofGoddonothave
ThepointisnotofcoursethatQutbwaseverrecognizedbyhisfol-lowersasaSufimasterbutthatsomeofthehermeneuticalauthorityheclaimshasadistinctiveSufiringtoitMorebroadlythesortofunques-
leadingscholarsofearlyandmedievalIslammdashincludingIbnTaymiyyamdashacceptedthehisto-ricityofthisincidentSeeSAhmed1998
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
26
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
tioningreligio-politicalauthorityIslamistleadershaveoftenenjoyedovertheirfollowersisnotunlikethatoftheSufimasteroverhisfollowersBe-ginningwithHasanal-BannathefounderoftheMuslimBrotherhoodandoncehimselfamemberofaSufiordertheleaderofthisorganizationis formally referred to as themurshid (guide)ormore specificallyalshymurshid alshylsquoam (thegeneralguide[RMitchell1993165])whichisafamiliartermforthemasterinSuficontextsForhispartAbdessalamYassine the founder and leader of lsquoAdl warsquol-Ihsan Party of Morocco(oftenreferredtoastheJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationorJSA)haslike Khomeini gone well beyond simply echoing Sufi conceptions ofauthorityinhisowndiscoursesHetoowasonceamemberofaMoroc-canSufiorderandhehascontinuedtodrawonSufithemesinhiswrit-ingsTheverynameofYassinersquospoliticalorganizationevokesacentralSufiideanamelyihsanThisisaQurrsquoanicterm(cfQ756)thattrans-latedliterallymeansldquotodogoodrdquothoughSufishaveunderstoodittomeanmuchmore thanthatFollowingawell-knownstatementattrib-uted to theProphetMuhammad theyhaveoften interpreted ihsan tomeangoingbeyondtheexternalsofIslamicritualpracticestoldquoworshipGodasifyouseeHimrdquo(Schimmel197529)thatiscultivatingasenseof personal communion and intimacy with God Even as Yassine hassoughttodistancehimselffromwhathedeemstobetheexcessesofSu-fismthereislittledoubtthathispoliticalappealowesmuchtocarefullycalibratedeffortstocombinedistinctiveSufiideaswithhisownbrandofIslamism(cfLauziegravere2005seealsochapter12onNadiaYassineinthisvolume)
FinallyMawdudirsquosJamalsquoat-iIslamimdashoneoftheearliestIslamistorga-nizations in the Sunni worldmdashillustrates both the Islamistsrsquo complexrelationshipwith Sufismand their pragmatic recognitionof its appealinmanyMuslimsocietiesMawdudihadoncebeenaharshcriticofSu-fismblamingitformanyillsafflictingMuslimsocietiesYettheJama-lsquoat-iIslamigraduallycametosoftenitsstanceonSufipracticesconsider-ablynodoubtintheinterestofbroadeningsomeofitssupportbaseinPakistanwheresaintsandSufishrinesareanimportantpartofthereli-giousandpoliticallandscapeAlreadyinMawdudirsquoslifetimeMianTufaylMuhammadhissuccessorastheheadoftheJamalsquoat-iIslamihadtakentheextraordinaryinitiativeoftranslatinganearlySuficlassictheKashf alshymahjub into Urdu The author of this work Shaykh lsquoAli Hujwiri(d1072)isburiedinLahoreinPakistanandhismuch-frequentedshrineishometoprecisely thesortofdevotionalpractices that Islamistsandmodernist reformers letaloneSalafishaveoften frownedupon (Nasr1996124)
ThesediverseexamplesarenotintendedtoobscuretherealdifferencesbetweenthegeneralityofIslamistsandmostSufisTheirsignificanceliesratherinillustratingthedifficultyofdistinguishingbetweenIslamismandotherreligiousintellectualandpoliticaltrendsintermsofneatcharac-
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
27
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
terizationsofgrandtranslocalgeneralizationsAstheforegoingsuggeststhesameistrueandmoresowhenitcomestocharacterizingIslamistsinrelationtothelsquoulamatheMuslimmodernistsandtheSalafisIndeedasLorenLybargerhasarguedwithreferencetothoseusuallycharacter-izedasldquosecularnationalistrdquoorldquoIslamistrdquoPalestiniansintheWestBankandGazadifferenceswithintheranksofyoungsecularnationalistsandIslamistscansometimesalsoshadeintosignificantsimilaritiesbetweenthesesupposedlyrivalorientations(Lybarger2007)ManyIslamistshavesoughttodistancethemselvesfromwhattheyseeastherigidityandau-thoritarianismofotherIslamistsandtoarguenotjustfortheimplemen-tationofthesharilsquoabutalsofordemocracyandpluralismConverselynot a few of the younger secular nationalists have ldquoadopted IslamisttheodiciesthatexplainedthefailuretoovercomeIsraelastheresultoffallingawayfrompietytheirconclusionsmirroredIslamistonestootheroadbackfromthebrinkhadtotraceitscoursethrougharenewedcom-mitmenttoIslambutnotnecessarilyinthemannerthattheIslamistmove-mentsmighthaveintendedrdquo(Lybarger2007237ndash38quotationat238)
Yet ifneatcategoriesremainelusiveacombinationoftheIslamistsrsquoself-consciouslypoliticalgoalstheirmultifacetedifnotalwaysexplicitpoliticalcritiquesofmanypastandpresentwaysofunderstandingandlivingIslamandanunshakeableconfidenceintheirownabilitytodis-cern Godrsquos will from the foundational texts do often provide enoughgrounds tobroadlydistinguish themfromotheractivists intellectualsand orientations in the Muslim public sphere What this combinationamountstovariesfromonesocialpoliticalreligiousandculturalcon-texttoanotherandsothereforedothewaysinwhichIslamistsrelatetooneanotherorcompeteandoverlapwithothergroupsandorientations
The Politics of Islamism
FromAeneasrsquosmythicalfoundingofRometothedeathandresurrectionofJesusChristtoMuhammadrsquosmigrationtoMedinafoundationalnar-rativesareascommontocollectivelifeasthemovementsthatperiodi-callyarisetorevivethemandclaimantstothemantleoflegitimacytheyconferSounderstoodIslamistsrsquopoliticalaspirationstorestorefounda-tionslocatedinamythicalpastarefarfromuniqueNorareIslamistsaloneintheirconvictionthatscripturalauthorityisguaranteedbyitsdi-vineauthormdashforinthatallMuslimsagreeRatherthechaptersinthisvolumesuggest thatwhatmakes Islamistpoliticsdistinctive (ifnotsui generis)istheclaimtorecuperateanldquoauthenticIslamrdquocomprisedofself-evidenttruthspurgedofalienandcorruptinginfluencesalongwithaninsistenceonremakingthefoundationsofthestateinitsimageGiventhelimitsofhumanunderstandingrelativetoGodrsquosknowledgeIslamistssimultaneouslydepictsuchfidelitytotheunadulteratedwordofAllahas
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
28
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
theultimateexpressionofdeferencetodivineomniscienceandportrayhumilityasaconstitutivefeatureofthehumanconditionAspirationstofullyknowandmasterthenaturalandsocialworldsthusentailnotonlyahumanhubrisdeaftotheQurrsquoanicadmonitionthatldquoAllahknowsbutandyoudonotknowrdquo(Q366)butalsoatransgressionagainstadi-vinely-ordainedontologicalorder
ItisnotablehoweverthattheIslamistemphasisonthelimitsofhumanknowledgerequireshumilityonlyinrelationtoAllahitrarelyyieldshu-milityinregardtotheirownclaimstospeakinHisnameortowardotherhumanbeingswhodissentfromthepremiseofdivineomnipotenceandIslamistaccountsofwhat it requiresThis suggests thatwhile IslamistchallengestostatepowerareobviouslypoliticaltheIslamistclaimtoau-thenticityisalsopolitical inthecoercivepoweritroutinelyenactsandjustifiesmostnotablybywayofthesilencesitimposesandthedebatesitforeclosesAzizal-Azmehpointsoutthatldquothenotionofauthenticityisnotsomuchadeterminateconceptasitisanodeofassociationsandin-terpellationsatropebymeansofwhichthehistoricalworldisreducedtoaparticularorderandatokenwhichmarksoffsocialandpoliticalgroupsandforgesandreconstituteshistoricalidentitiesrdquo(al-Azmeh199341)WhetherintheserviceofArabnationalismChristianfundamental-ismEuropeanromanticismorMuslimmodernismtheclaimofauthen-ticityisanactofpowerthatfunctionsnotjusttoreflecttheworldbuttoconstructitbydeterminingwhoisincludedandexcludedwhomayandmaynotspeakauthoritativelywhatistheproperrealmofdebateandwhatisbeyondcontestation
ItiscertainlythecasethatasingleldquoIslamrdquocapturesandorganizestheperspectivesofmillionswhoself-identifyasMuslim(amongotherthings)yetwhattravelsunderitsrubricisinescapablydiversemultiethnicanddefined asmuchbydisagreement as consensus Just as theTorah andBible lend themselves toat times radicallydivergent interpretationsofwhatitmeanstobeJewishorChristiantheQurrsquoanandhaditharecom-plexandsusceptibletomanydifferentandattimescontradictoryenact-mentsSounderstoodIslamislessafixedessencethanalivingtraditionthatcaptureswhatisimaginedascontinuousandunitaryindialecticalrelationshiptothoseconcretearticulationsandpracticesbywhichitistransformedandadaptedindifferentcontextsforpluralpurposesItispreciselythisunderstandingofreligionthatisanathematoIslamistswhoseek tofix theparametersof Islamicauthenticityonceandforallandtherebyarrogateforthemselvestherighttodeterminewhoqualifiesasagood Muslim to discredit those lsquoulama unable or unwilling to purgeIslamofpurportedimpietiestodeclarenominallyMuslimrulersapos-tatesunfittogovernandtocharacterizeallwhodisagreeascorrupthe-reticalguiltyofunbelieforvictimsoffalseconsciousness
Thesegeneralpoliticaltendencieshowevermustbecarefullysituatedwithinadialecticoftheglobalandthevernacularunderstoodtoreflect
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
29
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thewaysinwhichunifyingmacrohistoricaldynamicsinformandareinturntransformedbydiversecontingentandfluidlocalcircumstancesInaworldstampedbyWesterndominanceandtheconsolidationofpostco-lonial authoritarian regimes Islamists confront a common set of con-straintsandchallengesInasmuchassuchconstraintsandchallengeshavemade Islamist thinkers (often reluctant) participants in conversationsacrossbothcultureandhistorytheireffortstoremakethefoundationsofcollectiveliferevealasharedinterpretiveframeworkandcommonreli-gio-political grammar At the same time this frame and grammar arecontinuallybeingreworkedinrelationtothedistinctpublicspheresinwhichIslamistsoperateandtowhichtheycarefullycalibratetheirpoliti-calcommitments
Attention to this complex dynamic suggests that the Islamist move-mentcannotsimplybecharacterizedasviolentantidemocraticandop-pressiveofwomenlabelsinvokedsofrequentlyinscholarlyandpopularliterature on the subject that they have become virtually synonymouswithIslamistpoliticsSuchcharacterizationsdocapturecrucialdimen-sionsofIslamistpoliticsyettheyalsosidesteptheparadoxesitsvarie-gatedandoftencontradictoryexpressionspresentInsteadwearguethatIslamistpoliticscanbeproductivelyreadin terms ofandagainst the grain ofsuchbroadcategorizationsasantidemocraticantiwomanorviolentmdashthat is as commitments that at different moments in various localesbothencourageandconstrainbroad-basedpoliticalparticipationdisruptandratifyhierarchicalgendernormsresistandreproducestate-sanctionedbrutalityThepointofreadingIslamistpoliticsinthiswayisnottosug-gestthatIslamistsaresecretlydemocraticfeministandopposedtovio-lenceRatherthepointistodrawattentiontothecomplexityandcon-tradictionserasedbyeasygeneralizationsontheonehandandtheoftenunacknowledgedfluidityandculturaladaptabilityofotherwisefamiliarpoliticalcategoriesontheother
Islamism and Democracy
DespiteimportantdifferencesamongIslamistthinkerstheyhaveincom-monatendencytoviewhumansovereigntyastransgressiveofdivinelawandsharetheaspirationtoestablishsharilsquoaastheprimaryorsolesourceofauthorityAsisoftennotedsuchpremisesandaspirationsrunafoulofassumptionsaboutpopularruleattheheartofdemocracynamelythathumanbeingshavetherighttolegislaterulesforcollectivebehaviorandarecapableofthewisdomrequiredtodevisejustlawsInrecentyearspolicymakersandcommentatorshaveevincedaparticularpreoccupa-tionwiththewaysinwhichIslamistnotionsofdivineauthoritythrottlethespiritandpracticeofpopularsovereigntySomehaveevengonesofarastocharacterizeIslamistsasldquoIslamo-fascistsrdquoanimatedbyhatredoftheldquodemocratic Westrdquo psychologically unable to contend with the fluidity
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
30
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
andindeterminacythatmarkpopularruleandeagertoconvertelectionsintoaldquoone-manone-voteone-timerdquomechanismforestablishinganIs-lamicstate(Murdock2002MRubin2005Kramer1993)
SuchviewsareechoedbythoseIslamistskeentoportraydemocracynotonlyasantitheticaltothesupremacyofdivinelawbutasaTrojanhorseforWesternimperialismFormanyIslamistsincludingseveralinthis volumedemocracy is justone symptomofametastasizingmoralandspiritualbankruptcywherebymoraltransgressionsaretransfiguredintonaturalurgescrassself-interestbecomesthebedrockofcollectivelifeandthedivineplanfortheuniverseandallthingsinitisreducedtoa system of physical causality just waiting to be mastered by way ofhumaningenuity(REuben2007)Qutbcallsthisdiseasedviewoftheworldjahiliyyaanditsignalsnotonlyhumanarrogancebutatransgres-sionagainstdivineauthoritythescopeofwhichencompassesbothpub-licandprivatedomainsofhumanaffairsaswellasbothvisibleandun-seendimensionsoftheuniverseFormanyIslamistssuchtransgressionisattherootofmuchofwhatpassesforMuslimruleinthecontemporaryworldmdashnationalistdemocraticandmonarchicalalikeSucharroganceisalsosaidtobethepatternunderlyingalonghistoryofunrelievedWest-ernaggressionagainstIslaminwhichtheChristianCrusadesEuropeancolonialismIsraelitreatmentofPalestiniansethniccleansinginBosniaGermananti-TurkishviolencetheAmericaninvasionofIraqandDutchcartoonsofMuhammadarebutafewexamples
YetthereisarangeofviewsamongIslamistsaboutboththesubstanceofdemocracyanditscompatibilitywiththereligio-politicalrenewaltheyadvocateAccordingtoQaradawiforexampleldquotheessenceofdemoc-racyisthatpeoplechoosewhorulesoverthemandmanagestheiraf-fairsthatnorulerorregimetheydislikeisforceduponthemthattheyhavetherighttocalltherulertoaccountifheerrsandtoremovehimfromofficeincaseofmisconductandthatpeoplearenotforcedineco-nomicsocialculturalorpoliticaldirectionsthattheyneitherrecognizenor acceptrdquo (Qaradawi1997132 also chapter9 in this volume)TohimthereisnoheavierburdenoppressingMuslimsinthecontemporaryworld thandespotism indeed it is throughdespoticgovernments thatMuslimshavebeenforcedtosubmittootherillsincludingtheneglectofthesharilsquoaandthecoerciveimpositionofsecularismandwesternizationDemocracy then recommends itself to Qaradawi as the most effectiveavailableantidotetodespotismandtheafflictionsofwhichitservesasavehicle
WheremanyamongtheIslamistsandthelsquoulamahaveseenconsider-able tensionbetween IslamanddemocracyQaradawiprofesses to seenoneAswesuggestedearlierbyfarthemostcommonoftheIslamistreservationsaboutademocraticsystemrelatestothesovereigntyofthepeoplewhichistakentocontravenetheideathatGodaloneissovereignQaradawi however is unperturbedby such concernsThe rule of the
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
31
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
peopleoughttobeseenhearguesnotinoppositiontotheruleofGodbutratherinoppositiontotheruleofthedespotMorefundamentallyQaradawirsquos view of democracy does not necessarily require that thepeopleshouldbeabletooverturndivinelyinstitutednormsRatherhisassumptionisthatpeopleexercisetheirsovereigntywithinconstitutionalboundsandMuslimslivinginapredominantlyMuslimdemocraticpol-itywouldlikewisenotwishtotransgresstheparametersoflegitimatehumanactionlaiddownintheIslamicfoundationaltexts(seeQaradawichapter9inthisvolumeandcfFeldman2007)
NadiaYassineofMoroccorsquosJusticeandSpiritualityAssociationisan-othercaseinpointWhilecriticalofthedemocraticgesturesembracedbyamonarchythatshedepictsasallergictogenuinelypopularsovereigntyYassineinsiststhatthemodelofMuslimruleadumbratedintheummafoundedbytheProphetMuhammadandinparticulartheConstitutionofMedina17isnothingshortofdemocratic(NYassine2005d2005e)UnliketheMuslimdynastiesthatarosetousurpitYassinecontendsthiscommunity was participatory egalitarian committed to freedom andexpressiveofGodrsquosmercyMostimportantitwasgovernedalwaysbytheQurrsquoanicprincipleofshura (consultation)bywhichYassinemeansaphilosophy of power that places sovereignty in the community ratherthaninanyindividuallinksvirtuetodeliberationratherthanobedienceandexhortsbelieverstocontinuallyadaptQurrsquoanicprinciplesthroughijtihad rather than adhere reflexively to precedent (N Yassine 2006a182ndash862005d)ManyscholarsandjournalistsremainskepticaloftheJSArsquosasyetuntestedcommitment toproceduraldemocracyandworrythatNadiaandher fatherAbdessalamultimatelyseektoestablishanIslamic state inhospitable to tolerance pluralism and civil liberties(Maghraoui2001Brandon2007Whitlock2006)YetothersarguethattheJSAisagenuinelypopulistorganizationthatrepresentstheunrepre-sentedtendstothewelfareofthedispossessedandbothexpressesandcontributestoanincreasinglyvibrantcivilsocietyinMorocco(Cavatorta2006Entelis2002)
QaradawirsquosandYassinersquosargumentstogethersuggestthatdemocracycanandhasservedaseitheracosmeticcoverfordespotismoranauthen-ticallyIslamiccheckuponcorruptandarbitraryruleAtissueinIslamistargumentsforandagainstdemocracythenarenotonlywhatcountsasldquoauthenticIslamrdquoandtheintentionsofthosewhoclaimtoknowitbutalsothecontentandcharacterofdemocracyitselfParadoxicallybothIslamistsopposedtodemocracyandthosewhotakeIslamismasinher-entlyantidemocraticregardthisasasimplematterwithanobviousan-swerdemocracyisanexpressionofandevensynonymouswithliberal-ismcapitalismandtheWestYetdemocracyisbothmorecapaciousand
17TheConstitutionofMedinawasanagreementtheProphethadenteredintowiththelocalcommunitiesincludingJewishtribesuponhisemigrationfromMeccatoMedina
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
32
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
moredistinctthanthispresumptionsuggestsTheworditselfofcoursederivesfromtheancientGreekdemokratiawhichmeansrule(kratos)ofthepeople(demos)andmanyderivetheequationofdemocracyandtheWestfromthisassociationwithclassicalGreeceYetancientGreekphi-losopherssuchasPlatosawindemocracythespecterofmobrulepartic-ularly vulnerable to demagoguery and despotism (a suspicion notablyechoedbyAmerican founder JamesMadison)Contrary to thedemo-cratic idealof inclusivenessmoreover citizenship inGreekdemocracyexcludedasubstantialpartofthepopulationincludingwomenslavesandforeignersFinallytheextenttowhichtheancientGreeksmayevenbecalledWesternisamatterofgreatdisputeparticularlyastheldquoWestrdquoisacategoryofrelativelyrecentprovenancethroughwhichhistoryandgeographyhavebeenretroactivelyorganized18DespitedepictionsoftheHellenicworldasWesternancientGreeksdidnotinfactviewthem-selvesintheseterms19
TheequationofdemocracywiththeWestalsopresupposestheexis-tenceofacoherentldquoWesterncivilizationrdquowitheitherculturallyhomoge-neousrootsorclearlydelineatedhistoricalandcontemporarybounda-riesorbothYetwhatiscalledtheWestisanamalgamationofmultipletraditionsincludingtheGreekRomanJudaicChristianandIslamicmdashtraditionsthatarethemselvespolyvalentratherthanhomogeneousmdashandistodaycharacterizedbyporousbordershybridsubculturesandmyriaddebtstodiversecivilizationspastandpresent20AsageographicmarkeritisvirtuallyimpossibletopinpointexactlywheretheWestbeginsandendsandthisisespeciallysonowthatpeoplesinformationandmate-rial goods crisscross cultural andnational borders atwill creating allkindsoftransnationalsubnationalandmultipleidentitiesthatshiftandreconstitutethemselvesinunpredictablewaysEventhosevaluesidenti-fiedasWesternoftenappearelsewhereinotherguisesIndeedscholarssuggestthatavarietyoftheldquostandardsexportedbytheWestanditscul-turalindustriesthemselvesturnouttobeofculturallymixedcharacterifweexaminetheirculturallineagesrdquo(Pieterse199553)
Manyalsoarguethatdemocracyisnotonlydistinctfrombutinten-sionwithboththetheoryandpracticeofpoliticsinldquoWesternrdquosocieties
18MichaelGillespie(19997ndash10)arguesthattherereadingofhistorygeographyandculturethroughtheprismofthissenseofldquotheWestrdquobegannoearlierthanthenineteenthcenturyTheideaofatimelessandbrightlinebetweenWestandEastisalsochallengedbyJeremyBrottonrsquosstudy(19989096ndash97)ofthediplomaticandintellectualexchangesbe-tweenEuropeandtheOttomanEmpireintheearlymodernperiodBrottonshowsnotonlytheextentandamityofsuchexchangesbutapersistentuncertaintyaboutwherepreciselyEuropeldquoendedrdquoandAsialdquobeganrdquo
19AncientGreeksunderstoodthemselvesasgeographicallywestofthebarbariansbutnotWesterninthecontemporarysensethatisasbothaculturalandhistoricalcategory
20StevenRuncimanrsquoswork(19543480)ontheCrusadesforexampledemonstratesaldquolongsequenceofinteractionandfusionbetweenOrientandOccidentoutofwhichourcivilizationhasgrownrdquo
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
33
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
many of which are more accurately classified as liberal and capitalist(Wood1994Wolin2001BallandDagger1999)Whileitisnowcom-monplacetospeakofldquoliberaldemocracyrdquoinasinglebreathliberalismanddemocracyareconceptsandpracticeswithverydifferenthistoriesandpresuppositionsUnlikedemocracyforexampleliberalismemergedfromthecrucibleofChristianreligiouswarsandintandemwiththeas-cendanceofamiddleclassthatpresagedtheendofEuropeanfeudalismTheliberalnation-statecanthusbeviewedasbothanexpressionandaconsolidationofcapitalismontheonehandandtheprincipleofasepa-rationbetweenchurchandstateontheotherBycontrastthereisnoth-ingaboutdemocracyeitherasasystemofgovernanceoracultureofpar-ticipationthatisinherentlysecularIndeedAlexisdeTocquevillefamouslyinsistedthatAmericandemocracycannotandshouldnotbesecularasreligionhelpsshiftattentionawayfromimmediatematerialpreoccupa-tionstolargerconcernsofcommunitycooperationandmoralityInfactmanydemocratictheoristsarguethatgenuinelyinclusivepopularsover-eignty is antithetical to the sharp inequalities of wealth and politicalpowerthatcapitalismoftenproducesandlegitimates
SuchongoingdefinitionalandsubstantivedebatessuggestthatthereismuchmoreatstakeindemocraticpoliticsthanprocedurespertainingtogovernmentauthorityandorderandpointtoawidespreadifelusiveunderstandingofdemocracynotjustasasetofinstitutionsbutasTocque-villesuggestsawayoflifeSeveralpoliticaltheoristshavecharacterizedthiselusiveunderstandingintermsofaldquodemocraticethosrdquoBythistheymeanbothanidealandanargumentforacultureofparticipationactivepowersharingmutualaccountabilityinclusivenessanddeliberationinwhichcitizensmayroutinelyandsafelychallengenotonlyspecificpoli-ciesandpolitical institutionsbutalso thevalues thatgoverncollectivelifeprinciplesofinclusionandexclusionandthepremisesofauthorityitself(Connolly1995JPEuben2003Sadiki2004)AdemocraticethosismuchmoredifficulttomeasureorquantifythanforexampleSamuelHuntingtonrsquosparsimoniousdefinitionofdemocracyasapolityinwhichtherehavebeentwoconsecutivepeacefulchangesofgovernmentbywayof freeand fairelections (Huntington1991)21Yetademocraticethosmakesitpossibletobothrecognizeanddisaggregatethepreconditionsaspirations mechanisms and institutions bundled into ldquodemocracyrdquotherebybringingintofocusforexamplethefrequentlyantidemocratic
21Manypoliticalscientistsprefertodefinedemocracyintermsofproceduresdesignedtorealizepopularruleincludingfreecompetitiveandfairelectionsalongwithstateprotec-tionofcertainrightsandlibertiesSuchaformalminimalistdefinitionhastheadvantageofdetachingdemocracyfromquestionsoforiginsandofferingastandardtowhichallgov-ernmentsmaybeheldregardlessofcultureandplaceAsKeithTopper(2005205ndash7)ar-gueshoweveritalsotendstosidestepknottyquestionsaboutthesubstanceofrepresenta-tion power responsiveness and accountability that are arguably central to democraticpolitics
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
34
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
casttoelectionsimposedbyelitesorforeignpowersthefeltimpotenceofmanycitizensinestablisheddemocraciesandthosehighlyparticipa-torycivilsocietiesthatflourishevenundermonarchicortheocraticrule
Forourpurposes inparticularademocraticethosmakesvisible theparadoxofanIslamistmovementthatseekstomobilizeordinaryMus-limsagainstcoercivepowerbutinthenameofareligio-politicalorderlargelyimmunizedfromchallengeQutbisanaptillustrationhereashistendencytogroundhisownspecialauthorityandinsightintheunsulliedwisdomofordinarybelieversmakesitpossibletoreadhisworkaseitherabriefagainstdemocracy(amongotherthings)oranenactmentofitIn-asmuchasdemocracyasaformofgovernanceisidentifiedwithpopularsovereigntyQutbrsquosbasicpremisethat thefoundationof legitimateau-thoritymustbedivineratherthanhumansuggeststhatheisunambigu-ouslyantidemocraticMoreoverQutbrsquoseffortstopluralizereligiousandpolitical authority express not a confidence in common wisdom butratheradesiretoclaimforhimselfthestatureofareligiousexpertwhodespitehislackofIslamicacademiccredentialscanclearlyseewhatoth-erscannotQutbcharacterizestherealIslamasself-evidentbuthealsoassumesthatonlyasmallvanguardofbelieversbesideshimselfwillhavetheabilitytorecognizeitandactdecisivelytoremaketheworldinitsimageSounderstoodthesignofldquochosennessrdquoisunyieldingcommitmenttoestablishingareligio-politicalorderthatsimultaneouslypresumesthesupremacyofthefewcapableoftrueknowledgeandpromisesaworldinwhichdissentitselfwillbecomebothunnecessaryandillegitimate
Yetifdemocracyrefersnotonlytoasystemofgovernanceorsetofprocedurestorealizepopularsovereigntybutalsotopracticesthatdis-ruptthoseforceswhichconcentratepowerandestablishpoliticalexclu-sionthecharacterizationofQutbrsquosworkassimplyantidemocraticmissesa crucial dimensionof its significance and appealAs the sacred textscontaintherulesandregulationsmeanttogovernbothpublicandpri-vateaffairsQutbrsquosinsistencethatordinaryuntrainedMuslimsmusten-gagethemdirectlyisinmanywaysademocratizationofaccesstoau-thoritySuchaccesscandisruptdeeplyentrenchedpatternsofpowerandpowerlessness particularlywhen conjoined to Islamist arguments thatarbitrarypowerisun-Islamicthatreligiousknowledgedependsoncom-mitmentratherthantrainingorexpertise thatMuslimshavetherightandobligationtodeterminewhenrulersareillegitimateandthatthosewhopreferordertojusticesecuritytofreedomandmoneytopietyhaveforfeitedanyclaimtoauthority
ThisaspectofIslamismhasfrequentlybeencomparedtotheProtestantReformationandmorespecificallytoCalvinistsrsquoattemptstotransferldquore-ligiousauthorityawayfromofficiallysanctionedindividualswhointer-prettextstoordinarycitizensrdquo(EGoldberg19913alsocfLoimeier2005)Suchaparallelhassparkedagreatdealofscholarlyspeculation
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
35
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
regardingapossibleldquoIslamicReformationrdquo22andarangeofargumentsaboutwhetherandhowIslamismmightfacilitatethedemocratizationofMuslim societies much as the Protestant Reformation is said to haveheralded the emergence of European ldquoliberal democracyrdquo While suchcomparisonsareevocativeafullerunderstandingof IslamismrequiresfirstsituatingitinrelationtoahistoricalshiftinthenatureandlocusofreligiousauthorityinIslambeginninginthenineteenthcenturyAsschol-arsofMuslimsocietieshavepointedouttheimpactofmasseducationnewtechnologiesfordisseminatingknowledgeandinformationanddra-matically changed social economic and political contexts have madeavailabletoamateurswhathadpreviouslybeenthepurviewofreligiousexpertsAtthesametimeithasinauguratedafragmentationofauthor-itywithintheveryranksofthelsquoulamathatcontinuestothepresentday23
InthiscontexttheascendanceandinfluenceofautodidactssuchasQutbHasanal-BannalsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandBinLadensimultaneouslyex-pressandaccelerateanongoingrenegotiationofauthorityoverwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisthepathofwhichisstillunfoldingandtheoutcomeasyetuncertain
Islamism and Gender
One already apparent consequence of this ongoing renegotiation overwhomayspeakforIslamandonwhatbasisistheentryofwomenintothe interpretive fray This development is increasingly unsettling thoseunwrittengendernormsarguablyattheveryheartofIslamistthoughtdisruptingthestandardsofmasculinityandfemininitythatreflecthowparticularculturesorganizehumanbeingsrsquosocialandreproductiveactiv-itiesintorolesthatareinturnthoughttoexpresstheldquonaturerdquoofmenand women Such norms are frequently considered tangential to theknottyproblemsofdefiningIslamismandadumbratingitscentralideasyetarangeofscholarshiponculturespastandpresenthasshownthatgenderisconsistentlytheterrainoverwhichbattlesforpoliticalcontrolandculturalidentityarefoughtMorespecificallyresearchindisciplinessuchasanthropologyhistoryclassicsandpostcolonialstudieshasdem-onstratedthatculturesinwhichfemalebodiesandbehaviorareregardedas indicesofmoralpurity tend to symbolically transformwomen intoconduitsof cultural corruption in timesof internal crisis and externalthreat(Papenek1994Chatterjee1990Tavakoli-Targhi1991Just1989Cohen1991Welter1966Bloch1978)Thisisespeciallytrueofcontem-
22Foralatenineteenth-centuryassessmentoftheprospectsforaldquoMuhammadanRefor-mationrdquoseeBlunt1882132ndash73
23EickelmanandPiscatori199637ndash39131ndash35Zaman2006Suchfragmentationhasinmanywaysbeenacceleratedbytheexplosionofdigitalcultureswhichpromoteamongotherthingsaldquoformofempoweredamateurismrdquo(Mirzoeff20026)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
36
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
poraryreligio-politicalmovementswhosememberstendtoldquoidealizepa-triarchalstructuresofauthorityandmoralityrdquoendorsegenderdualismasgod-givenornaturalandcondemnvigorouslyrecentchangesingen-derrelationsasasymptomandsymbolofsecularistmoralbankruptcy(Riesebrodt1993Moghadam1992Hawley1994)
SeveralchaptersinthisvolumeilluminateIslamistgendernormsbyre-vealing thecharacterandcontentof Islamistconcernsabout theplaceandpurityofMuslimwomenmdashpreoccupationsFatimaMernissi(199199)hasgonesofarastocharacterizeasanobsessionDespiteimportantdifferences among Islamists thinkers many endorse gender norms inwhichthefairlyconventionalinsistencethatfemalenatureisdefinedinand through reproduction undergirds an understanding of women assymbolsofmoralvirtueandvesselsofculturalpurityThisviewsustainstheclaimthatmenandwomenareequalinreligiousbeliefbutperformfundamentallydifferentandcomplementaryfunctionsinsocietyWhilemenarenaturallymadetoruleinboththepublicandprivatedomainawomanbelongsinthedomesticrealmwhereherprimaryroleistobeawifeandmotheraswellastoinsuretheintegrityofthefamilythefirstschoolofmoraleducationAssuchfunctionsarerootedinaninescap-ablehumannaturefashionedbyGodawomanrsquosinabilityorunwilling-nesstoperformherdutiessignalsadisobediencetothedivinewillandpresages the corruption of the Muslim family from within From thisvantagepointtheWesterninsistenceonfullequalitybetweenthesexesisdoubly pernicious it at once liberates women from basic moral con-straintsandenslavesthemtomutuallyreinforcingsexualandcapitalistexploitationAsMurtazaMutahhari(1998xxxi)arguescapitalismmakesuseofwomentomarket itsgoodsldquoby trading inhonourandrespectthrough[their]powertoenticerdquotherebyldquotransform[ing]manintoaninvoluntaryagentofconsumptionrdquoInasmuchaswomenareresponsiblefor producing the next generation of Muslim men destined to restoreIslamtoitsformergloryitisnotonlythevirtueofwomenortheinteg-rityofthefamilythathangsinthebalancebutthefutureofIslamiccivili-zationitself
Zaynab al-Ghazali andMutahharimake several of these argumentsexplicitlyandindetail(seechapters10and11)butinmuchofIslamistrhetoricthenatureandsignificanceofwomenareestablishedindirectlyandsymbolicallyandthroughthreerecurrentimagesinparticularThefirstisofwomenassilentsymbolsofculturalmoralandsexualvulnera-bilityvoicelessfiguresinneedofmasculineprotectionorwhenitistoolatedefiledbodiesthatmutelydemandvengeanceSoforexamplelsquoAb-dallahlsquoAzzam(oneofBinLadenrsquosmentorsseechapter18)graphicallydetailstheagonizinghumiliationofyoungmenunabletoactwhentheAfghanwoman isldquocryingout forhelpher childrenarebeing slaugh-tered her women are being raped the innocent are killed and theircorpsesscatteredrdquo(lsquoAzzam1987a)Inthesecondimagewomenfunction
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
37
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
muchlikeachorusthatspeaksinpermittedcadencestoratifymasculineendeavorsSuchisthecaseforexampleinBinLadenrsquos1996ldquoDeclara-tionofWaragainsttheAmericansOccupyingtheLandoftheTwoHolyPlacesrdquo(seechapter18)wherethewomenexhortmentojihadinthefollowing way ldquoPrepare yourself like a struggler the matter is biggerthanwordsAreyougoingtoleaveusforthewolvesofKufr[unbe-lief]eatingourwingsWherearethefreemendefendingfreewomenbyarmsDeath isbetter than life inhumiliation Some scandals andshameswillneverbeotherwiseeradicatedrdquo24InthethirdimagewomenarecreaturesnotofthisworldbutofanothervirginalrewardsforthecourageousmartyrintheafterlifeThisisevidentinthefinalinstructionsforthe911hijackersforexamplewhereMuslimldquobrothersrdquoareurgedto purify their carnal impulses sharpen their knives for the dhabh (slaughter)andheedthecallofthehur lsquoayn (theblack-eyedones)await-ingtheminParadise(seechapter19)
Such rhetoric primarily registers women as an extensionmirror ormeasure of masculinity and together with explicit Islamist argumentsabouthumannatureandthefamilyarticulatesIslamistgendernormsinwhichmenandwomeneachhaveaproperlocationandpurposeinadi-vinely ordained social hierarchy Deviance from this gendered scriptthussignalsdisruptionofamuchbroaderreligio-politicalorderitbothpresumes and seeks to bring into existence The disruption caused byforeign aggression in particular exacerbates the tendency to translateconflict into an assault on Muslim masculinity and to conceptualizewomenaspotentialvehiclesforWesterncorruptioninneedofguidingand guarding Women such as Zaynab al-Ghazali and Nadia Yassinewho seek a prominent place and voice within the Islamist movementhavehadlittlechoicebuttocontendwiththisgenderedscriptDoingsohasentailedamongotherthingsnavigatingcarefullybetweenIslamistcharacterizations of womenrsquos visibility and agency as symptomatic ofthe new jahiliyya on the one hand and essentializing arguments thatequateIslamwithveilingfemalegenitalmutilationandhonorkillingsontheother
AsthechaptersonGhazaliandYassinesuggestIslamistwomenhavenegotiatedbetweensuchconstraintsandpressuresandtheirownambi-tionsindifferentwaysApioneeringdalsquoiya(onewhoinvitesMuslimstogreater piety)Ghazalirsquos own life reveals a fierce resistance to conven-tionalnormsofdomesticityevenasmuchofher(earlier)workappearsto embrace an Islamist gender ideology that defines women as wivesmothers andldquobuilders ofmenrdquo (al-Hashimi 1990 118)By contrastYassineisawifeandmotherwhoembracesanldquoIslamicfeminismrdquothatrequiresldquoreappropriatingtheinstrumentsofclassicaltheologyrdquoanden-
24TheIslamistjournalSawt alshyJihadhasgonesofarastofeatureldquowomenrsquosvoicesrdquointheformofrolemodelsnamedforexampleumm alshyshahid(motherofthemartyr)al-thoughitisunclearthattheseldquovoicesrdquoareactuallywomenrsquos(SUsher2004)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
38
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
gaging the textsdirectly through ijtihad (NYassine2003) In this re-spect Yassine must be understood as part of a broader effort amongMuslimwomenwithdifferentpoliticalcommitmentstosimultaneouslyadvocateandenacttheirrighttorecuperatetheldquooriginalintentrdquooftheIslamictextsIfwomenandmendoinfacthavedistinctperspectivesontheworldYassinesuggestswomenhaveaspecialobligationtoexcavatewhattheyseeasthegenderparityoftheQurrsquoanburiedbeneaththoseldquomachointerpretationsrdquoofIslamuponwhichmenhavebuilttheirprivi-legeandpower(Khalaf2006)25
ManyAnglo-AmericanandEuropean feministsworry that Islamistsseekonly to secureor restorepatriarchalpowerConverselymany Is-lamist women view feminism as a term and a movement inescapablyWesterninoriginfreightedwiththelegacyofcolonialismanduneasilyimplicatedinculturalimperialismThisapplieseventoYassinewhoisunwillingtoadoptwithoutqualificationalabelsheassociateswithagen-dasopposedtoherowntheWesttheMoroccanstateMaghribi(North-westAfrican)elitesYetfeminismitselfisahighlycontestedtermwithin theso-calledWestitisthebearerofmultiplemeaningssomeofwhichareevenopposedandischaracterizedbydeepdisagreementsaboutwhowomenarewhatwomenneedwhoisauthorizedtoworkonwomenrsquosbehalf andbywhatmeans Inasmuch as these various feminismsmayshareonlyastatedconcernforwomenrsquoswelfarethereisnothinginco-herentinmodifyingldquofeminismrdquowithldquoIslamicrdquoldquoMuslimrdquoorevenldquoIs-lamistrdquounlessone iscommitted toarguing thatfirst Islam isanun-changingessencebeyondhistorypoliticsandculturesecondthereisaneutralobjectivevantagefromwhichtoidentifythisessenceonceandforallandfinallytheIslamicessencesoidentifiedisfundamentallyin-compatiblewitheffortstoimprovetheconditionsandqualityofwomenrsquoslivesBythesametokenIslamistwomenwhorejectthetermfeminismcanbe(althoughnotalwaysare)deeplycommittedtoimprovingwom-enrsquoswelfareaswellasactivelyresistanttoeffortsthatreduceortrans-formthemintosilentaccessoriesofmalepower
YassineandGhazalidifferaboutwhatwomenareandshouldbeyetbroadlyspeakingbothmaybeconsideredpartofarecenttrendtowardthe feminizationofdalsquowa Dalsquowa literallymeanscallappealor sum-monsbutthetermhascometosignifyavarietyofpracticesandargu-mentsmeanttoexhortinviteandguideMuslimstowhatisregardedasproperconductandmoraldevotionWomenrsquosparticipationindalsquowais
25WomenrsquosparticipationintheldquoproductionofofficialIslamicknowledgerdquohasalonghistoryalthoughtheyhaveoftendonesoinrelativeobscurityandwithoutthebenefitofeducation in the Islamicsciences thathas legitimateddirectengagementwith thesacredtexts (Cooke 2001 xiv Badran and Cooke 2004) Pioneering attempts to read genderequalityinIslamarealsonotconfinedtowritingbywomenasevincedbyQasimAminrsquosTahrir alshymarrsquoa [TheLiberationofWoman] (1899)andMumtaz lsquoAlirsquosHuquqshye niswan [TheRightsofWomen](1898)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
39
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
notabrandnewphenomenonasisevidentinGhazalirsquosworkwiththeEgyptianSocietyofMuslimLadiesinthe1930sYetfromEgypttoPaki-stantoSaudiArabiatotheUnitedStatesthenumberoffemaledalsquoiyashasproliferatedexponentially inrecentyears(Cooke2001Mahmood2005Hirschkind2006)Thisreflectsinpartcurrentdoctrinalempha-sesondalsquowaasincumbentuponbothmenandwomenanddependentlessupontechnicalknowledgethanmoralvirtueandpracticalfamiliaritywiththeIslamictradition(Mahmood200565ndash66)It isalsoaconse-quenceofrecentpoliticalandsocioeconomictransformationsinMuslimsocietiesincludingtheexpansionofmasseducationthathasnotonlyin-creasedwomenrsquosliteracyandsocialmobilitybutalsomadeIslamictextsmoreaccessibletheproliferationoftechnologiesmdashfromthecassettetapetotheInternetmdashthatfacilitatethecirculationofreligiousknowledgeevenamongthosewhocannotreadortraveltheprecedentsetbythevigorousparticipationof IranianwomeninpostrevolutiondebatesaboutIslamandthemodeloflegalactivismevidentintheIslamistmovementrsquosownchallenge to the lsquoulamarsquos status as gatekeepers of religious knowledge(Singerman2005Mir-Hosseini1999)
If Ghazali and Yassine exemplify the feminization of dalsquowa amongelitesthemosquemovementinEgyptillustratesthegrowingparticipa-tionofwomenfromdiversesocialbackgroundsinreligiousclassesde-votedtostudyinganddebatingwhatIslamrequiresforawomantobeldquomorallyuprightrdquointhecontemporaryworld(Mahmood2005)Con-ceptualizingpiety in termsof adeepandholistic commitment to self-transformationparticipantsinthemosquemovementareconcernedlesswithmattersofsovereigntyandpoliticsconventionallyunderstoodandmorewiththeldquomoralcultivationrdquoofthosedailypracticesseenascrucialtobecomingclosertoGod(Mahmood2005)SomeIslamistshavecriti-cizedthis focusonpracticesofworshipasapoliticalandoverlypriva-tizedyetsuchcriticismmissestheforceofIslamistsrsquoowninsistenceondin(religion)asawayoflifeinwhichthedomainsofpublicandprivateare inextricably linked26AsSabaMahmood (2005193194) showsthesewomenrsquosintenseeffortsatldquoretrainingethicalsensibilitiesrdquohavealdquosociopoliticalforcerdquothatextendswellbeyondmattersofgovernancefacilitatingnolessthantheemergenceofaldquonewsocialandmoralorderrdquoEvidenceofitstransformativepowermaybefoundnotonlyinthesheernumbersandvarietyofwomenmdashwealthyandpoor literateand illiter-atemdashparticipatinginthemosquemovementbutalsointherhetoricalandpoliticaleffortsbythestateandsomeIslamiststocurtailcontrolordis-creditit(Mahmood200571194)
26ParticipantsinthemosquemovementinturnareoftencriticalofwhattheyseeasthereductionofIslamtotokensofculturalauthenticityorofitsinstrumentalizationbybothnationalistsandIslamiststheycharacterizeasmoreinterestedinpoliticalmaneuveringthanreligiouspiety
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
40
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
Understoodtoincludebothwrittenandembodiedpracticesthefemi-nizationof dalsquowa illustrates theways inwhichwomen fromdifferentperspectivesandsocialclassesareinsistingonengagingthesacredtextsdirectly for and with one another without the mediating authority ofmenwhohavetraditionallyheldthemonopolyonsuchactivitiesAsSu-danese Islamist Lubabah al-Fadl argues ldquoAs an insan [human being]whohappenstobeawomanIhavearighttorejectthemanipulativeexegesesofoursharilsquoa thatthreatenmyexistenceinawaythat isnotconsistentwiththeGodlywayandtoapplymyownijtihadtorectifyer-roneoustendenciesbysomeshuyukh[pluralofshaykh]rdquo(Sadiki2004290)DespitetheproliferationofvoicesintentonclaimingforthemselvestheauthoritytodemarcatewhatisauthenticallyIslamicandun-Islamiconceandforallcontestationoveritsscopeandmeaningproceedsapacefacilitatedatleastinpartbywomenformerlyexcludedfromtheconver-sationAtthesametimeIslamistwomenrsquosagencyandclaimstoauthorityarefrequentlystillpredicatedonawillingnesstofollowfairlypatriarchalrulesaboutwherehowandwithwhomtheymaypracticetheirvocation(Hirschkind2003Sadiki2004283)
Islamism and Violence
IfgenderisfrequentlyanimplicitpreoccupationamongIslamistsjihadisarguably Islamistsrsquomost consistently explicit concern Jihad is derivedfromtheArabicverbthatmeanstostruggleortostriveyetitisaparticu-larkindofstruggle that isofconcern tomanyof thefigurescollectedheretheoftenviolentstruggleagainstapostatesandinfidelsbothathomeandabroadtowhicheveryindividualMuslimmustcontributeTheclaimthatfightingunbelieversisthepreeminentenactmentofindividualMus-limpiety seems to justify characterizationsof Islam ingeneral and Is-lamisminparticularassanctioningevenencouragingviolenceYetwhatIslamistsrepresentasjihadtout courtisahistoricallyspecificunderstand-ingderivedfromahighlyselectiveuseoftextsandprecedentsprominentamongthemaformerlyobscureclaimbytheinfluentialfourteenth-cen-tury jurist IbnTaymiyya thatMongol rulerswhohad contravened Is-lamiclawcouldbesubjecttoforcibleremovalFarfromadefinitiveex-pressionof Islamldquoproperlyunderstoodrdquo such Islamist argumentsnotonlymarkasignificantdeparturefrommuchofantecedentdoctrineandpractice but also diminish the importance of ongoing disagreementsamongMuslimsabouttheformandpurposesofjihad
TobeginwithMuslimscholarshavetendedtoconsiderjihadagainstforeignenemiesafard kifaya(collectiveobligation)thatisadutyagroupofpeoplewithinthecommunitymayperformonbehalfoftherestandonethatpresupposesalegitimateMuslimleadertodeclareorleadthechargeJuristshavedistinguishedthisfromthefard lsquoayn(individualduty)thatmustbefulfilledbyeverysingleMuslimincasesofdefensivejihad
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
41
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
thatiswhentheummaisunderattackManyIslamistsincludedheretakeamuchlessnuancedviewofjihadAsamodeofpoliticalactionQutbarguesjihadmustberegardedasaldquopermanentconditionnotanocca-sionalconcernrdquoonethatincurrentcircumstancesrequiresdeedsratherthanwordsstruggleratherthancontemplationrevolutionathomeaswellasresistanceabroad(Qutb199167ndash6882)lsquoAbdal-SalamFarajarguesalongsimilarlinesthatthenatureoftheattackonIslammakespolitical authorization by a caliph (ldquodeputyrdquo referring to a legitimatesuccessortotheProphetrsquosleadership)unnecessaryafterallldquoleadershipovertheMuslimsis(always)intheirownhandsifonlytheymakethismanifestIfthereissomethinglackingintheleadershipwellthereisnothingthatcannotbeacquiredrdquo(Jansen1986asec93)
SuchargumentsareadeliberaterejectionofearlyMuslimmodernistswhohademphasizedthelargelydefensivecharacterofjihadandsoughttoshowthatrelationsbetweenMuslimsandnon-MuslimswerenormallypeacefulratherthanantagonisticMahmudShaltut(d1963)therectorof al-Azhar from 1958 to 1963 had argued for example that theQurrsquoanicversesonfightingldquoprohibittheprovocationofhostilityandthisprohibitionisreinforcedbyGodrsquosrepugnancetoaggressionandbyhisdislikeofthosewhoprovokehostilityrdquo(Peters199674onShaltutseeZebiri1993)ConversionbyforceisanathematoIslamShaltutaversandfightingiscommandedonlyindefenseinresponsetoaggressionini-tiatedbyothersEvendefensivejihadmustaimatldquotheterminationoftheaggressionandtheestablishmentofreligiouslibertydevotedtoGodandfreefromanypressureorforcerdquo(Peters199675)
ManyIslamistsexplicitlydismisssuchargumentsasasymptomoffalseconsciousnessoneamongmanydestructiveeffectsofcolonialdomina-tionMawdudiargues for example thatwhile imperialists ravage theworld to satisfy their greed jihad alone ldquoconjures up the vision of amarching band of religious fanatics with savage beards and fiery eyesbrandishingdrawnswordsandattackingtheinfidelswherevertheymeetthemrdquoHavinginternalizedthis imageMuslimsrushtoapologizeandrenouncearmedstruggleInthiswayhelamentscolonialistsretaintheexclusiverighttoldquofightwitharmsandammunitionwhilewearecon-tented with our pen and our tonguerdquo (Mawdudi 1948 1ndash3) SayyidQutbforhispartagreedthatIslamdoesnotcountenancespreadingitsmessagebyforceandcoercionyethehadlittlepatiencewiththosewhosoughttopresentjihadaslegitimateonlyinself-defense
IfweinsistoncallingIslamicjihadadefensivemovementthenwemustchangethemeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoandmeanbyitldquothedefenseofmanrdquoagainstallthoseforcesthatlimithisfreedomWhenwetakethisbroadmeaningofthewordldquodefenserdquoweunder-standthetruecharacterofIslaminthatitproclaimstheuniversalfreedomofeverypersonandcommunityfromservitudetoanyother
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
42
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
individualorsocietytheendofmanrsquosarroganceandselfishnesstheestablishmentofthesovereigntyofAllahandHisLordshipthrough-outtheworldandtheruleofthedivinesharilsquoainhumanaffairs(Qutb199050)
Qutbdoesnotnameanynamesincastigatingtheldquowriterswithdefeatistandapologeticmentalities[who]writeaboutlsquojihadinIslamrsquoandtrytoremovethislsquoblotrsquofromIslamrdquo(Qutb199046)buthecouldverywellhavehadhisdistinguishedfellowEgyptianMahmudShaltutinmind
These arguments about jihad may be said to constitute a commongrammarandframeworkofanalysisformanyIslamistsalthoughseveralthinkers in this volume carefully calibrate such claims to suit variouspurposesanddifferentpublicspheresInhisjustificationfortheassassi-nationofEgyptianpresidentAnwaral-SadatforexamplelsquoAbdal-SalamFarajdepictsthestruggletoreclaimthemoralfoundationsoftheEgyp-tianstateasafightagainstjahiliyyafromwithinarguingthatthejihadagainstacorruptnationalistregimeathomemusttakeprecedenceoverfightingenemieselsewhereTheCharterofHamas(seechapter15)how-everinsiststhatallMuslimsrecognizetheprimacyofthejihadforJeru-salemweldingIslamistrhetorictothatofnationalistresistanceinanef-fortbothtofightIsraelioccupationandtocompeteforadherentswiththePalestinianLiberationOrganization(PLO)IncontrasttobothFarajandHamasBinLadenembracesaglobaljihadthatessentiallycollapsesdistinctionsbetweennationalandinternationaloffensiveanddefensivefightingenemiesathomeandthosefromafar
Yet despite such differences these arguments tend to presume thatviolent jihad is a necessary response to the pervasive power of thosewithdemonstratedhostilitytoMuslimliveslandspietiesandsensibili-tiesaformofretaliationwhoseurgencyandlegitimacyderivefromtheviolencemdashpsychologicalandeconomicaswellasphysicalmdashoftheinitialassaultThisviewofjihadsubsumesindividualsintoarchetypesofldquoin-fidelsrdquoandldquobelieversrdquoandinsodoingvitiatesmoreconventionaldis-tinctionsbetweenforexamplesoldierandcivilianorcollectiveandin-dividual responsibility It is far from inevitable that thosewhoharborsuchviewswillautomaticallyactuponthemyetthecarnagewroughtbytheattacksontheWorldTradeCenterandthePentagonin2001aBalinightclub in 2002 Madrid commuter trains in 2004 and throughoutIraqonadailybasissuggestjusthowlethalsuchclaimscanbegiventheright circumstances The fact that such violence does not discriminateamongvictimsonlyfurtherfuelsrhetoriccharacterizingIslamistsasirra-tional fanatics ldquoin love with deathrdquo terrorists animated by a religioncharacterizedbyapropensityforviolenceandauthoritarianism27
27AnxietiesabouttheparticularsusceptibilityofMuslimstoirrationalityinsularityandfanaticismhavealonganddistinguishedpedigreeinEuro-AmericanhistoryandpoliticalthoughtSeeforexampleRenan18833
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
43
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
AsinsomanyothermattershoweverIslamistsarehardlyofonemindonthesubjectofjihadindeedthereareIslamistswhoexplicitlyrejectthereductionof struggle toviolenceAcase inpoint isNadiaYassine(20032005c)whoinsiststhatjihadisthededicatedstruggleagainstisshytikbar(arrogance)particularlyinitscommonformasthelustforpoweranddominationAsjihadagainstistikbarisbothafinalgoalandapre-scriptionforactionYassinesuggestsitisantitheticaltoviolentpracticesthataimatdominationTheprimaryinstrumentsofjihadarenotbombsbutwords particularly thosedeployed in the art of persuasion (Fara-marzi2005NYassine2006a)WhenIslamistssuchaslsquoAbdal-SalamFarajandlsquoUmarlsquoAbdal-RahmanseektolegitimizeviolentrevolutionbyrecoursetoIslamictextsshearguestheycontravenethetruemeaningofjihadtoservetheirownarrogantendsBythesametokenBinLadenrsquosdecisiontoldquofightevilwithevilandbarbaritywithbarbarityrdquonotonlyviolatesspecificIslamicprohibitionsagainstharmingcivilianswomenandchildrenbutalsobetraystheethicalimperativetoembodythemes-sageofamercifulGodwhocautionsbelieversthat(Q8822)ldquoYouhavenopoweroverthemrdquo(NYassine2005cDaily Excelsior2002)
SuchpersistentdisagreementsamongMuslimspastandpresentsug-gest that Islam isnomore inherently violent andbloody-minded thanitmdashorChristianityor Judaism for thatmattermdashis inherentlypeacefulIslamists often claim to speak for an unchanging authentic Islam thatexistsoutsideoftimeandspaceyetthepoliticalpurchaseoftheirper-spective derives from the ways it assembles disparate yet recognizablecontemporaryexperiencesofsufferingfrustrationandlossintoanex-planationthatresonateswithMuslimswholiveincommunitiescultur-allylinguisticallyandgeographicallydistantfromoneanotherTheex-tenttowhichIslamistargumentsresonatebroadlyacrossMuslimsocie-tiesthusdependsuponasetofexperiencesandphenomenathatmarkthisparticularmomentinhistoryincludingthewaysinwhichcontempo-raryglobalinequalitiescompoundalegacyofhistoricalasymmetriestocontinuallyreproduceasenseofMuslimpowerlessnessmdashbothrealandimaginedmdashrelativetotheWestcontinuingEuro-Americanpoliticalandfinancialsupportofcorruptautocratsmanyofwhompresideoverna-tion-statesbrutallystitchedtogetherbyWesternfiat thepersistenceofauthoritarian regimes eager to control domestic unrest by catalyzingldquoMuslimragerdquotowardexternaltargetsthesenseofemasculationpro-ducedbydecadesofpoliticalrepressionandeconomicfrustrationandthecontinualflowofimagesofbloodiedMuslimbodiesdeliveredbyaburgeoningarrayofvideosatelliteandelectronicmedia
It is notable that the understanding of jihad many Islamists proffermirrorstheverystate-sanctionedviolenceagainstwhichtheyhavestrug-gledforalmostacenturyAlongwiththousandsofMuslimscaughtinthemachineryoftwentieth-centurystateviolenceprominentIslamistsfromQutbtoGhazalitoAymanal-Zawahirimdashal-Qalsquoidarsquossecondincommandmdash
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
44
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
arewellknowntohavebeenradicalizedbyextendedandoftenbrutaltermsofincarcerationinEgyptSyriaIraqJordanIsraelAlgeriaandelsewhere(onal-ZawahiriandprisoncfKepelandMilelli2008152ndash54)ItisthusfarfromsurprisingthatIslamistsforgedbyinterrogationtortureinprisoncampswouldconcludethatthepreeminentenactmentofMuslimpietyisviolentstruggleldquoPrisonrdquoasPalestinianKhaledAbuHilalhassaidldquoismyuniversityrdquo(Erlanger2007)anargumentmadeingreaterdetailinadifferenttimeandplacebyRussianwriterandrevolu-tionaryMaximGorky(1868ndash1936)
Apeoplebroughtupinaschoolthatremindsoneofthetormentsofhellonasmallscaleapeopleaccustomedtotheclenched-fistprisonandthewhipwillnotbeblestwithatenderheartApeoplethatthepoliceagentshaveriddenoverwillbecapableintheirturnofwalk-ingoverthebodiesofothersInacountrywhereunresthasreignedsolongit isdifficultforthepeopletorealizefromonedaytothenextthepowerofrightOnecannotdemandfromamanwhohasneverknownjusticethatheshouldbejust(Gorky1920)
InthiscontextasTimothyMitchell(1990195ndash96199207ndash8)suggestsIslamistviewsoftheworldcanbecharacterizedasbothamodeofresis-tancetostatemechanismsofcoercionandanexpressionofthemSuchisthedynamic evident inGhazalirsquosmemoirs for examplewhen shede-scribeshowtheldquodarknessofprisonsthebladesoftortureandthevi-ciousbeatingsonly increasetheenduranceandresolveofthefaithfulrdquo(Ghazali19786)
There is no doubt a great deal of pragmatism at work in IslamistargumentsaboutviolenceAsQutb(19916447ndash48)drylynotesthepathtofreedommustoccasionallybehewnbywayoftheswordbecausetyrants are not reasoned out of power and ldquojahiliyya is not lsquoabstracttheoryrsquo[it]consciouslyorunconsciouslystrivestopreserveitsownexistence to defend its essence to annihilate dangerous elementswhichthreatenitsverybeingrdquoYetitisalsothecasethatformanyoftheseIslamistsjihadisbothameansandanendanefforttoeradicatethoseobstacles torestoringa justcommunityonearththatsimultane-ouslybringshumanaction intoaccordwithGodrsquosplansandpurposes(Haddad198321)While theQurrsquoan (2256) states thatldquothere isnocompulsioninreligionrdquoIslamistscontendthatonlyinastateinwhichIslamiclawreignssupremearehumanbeingsfreefromenslavementtooneanotherrsquosruleandallareequalbyvirtueoftheircommonsubmissiontoGodAsQutb(1991107ndash8)argues
WhenthehighestauthorityinsocietyisGodalonemdashexpressedintheruleofdivinelawmdashonlythenishumanitytrulyandcompletelyliber-atedfromslaverytomenOnlythisisldquohumancivilizationrdquobecausetheessentialfoundationofhumancivilizationisthetrueandcom-
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
45
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
pletefreedomofhumanityandtheabsolutedignityofeveryindivid-ualinsocietyThereisnotruefreedomanddignityforhumanityortheindividualinasocietywheresomepeoplearelordswholegislateandothersareslaveswhoobey
From this perspective the realization of justice liberty equality andchoiceitselfnecessitatestheforcibleremovaloftheconstraintsimposedbyjahiliyyaalongwiththosewhoaidandabetitno matter the costAsMawdudi(1954160ndash61)writes
[W]hyisitthatinreligionsuchimportanceisgiventojihadthattheQurrsquoanpronouncesthejudgmentofhypocrisyuponthosewhoshirkandevadeitJihadisbutanothernamefortheattempttoerectthesystemoftruthandtheQurrsquoandeclaresjihadtobeatouchstoneonthesamefootingwithamanrsquosfaithInotherwordshewhohasfaithinhisheartwillneitherbecontentwiththedominationofthesystemofevilnorwillhegrudgetheexpenditureoflifeandwealthinthestruggleforerectingthesystemoftruthIfoneshowsweaknessinthismatterhisfaithitselfisdoubtfulWhatcananythingelsebesidethenprofithimThemanwhoprofesses faith in this religioncannotfulfillhisdutyonlybytryingasfaraspossibletopatternhislifeonIslamThenatureofhisfaithitselfrequiresthatheshouldconcentrateallhiseffortuponwrestingleadershipfromunbelievingandcorruptmentoentrustittotherighteousanduponerectingthesystemoftruththathasbeenordainedfortheconductoftheworldaccordingtothewillofGodBecausethisendisunattainablewith-out thehighestdegreeofcollectiveeffort theremustexistarigh-teouscommunitycommittedtotheprincipleoftruthanddevotedtothesolepurposeintheworldoferectingmaintainingandproperlyrealizingthesystemoftruth
ThefactthatsomeIslamistthinkerssanctifyviolentstruggleinsuchtermsdoesnotmeanofcoursethatallthosewhoadvocateorengageinjihadendorseviolence28NordoesitimplythatthosewhoclaimtokillforIslamareentirelywithoutulteriormotivesthosemanipulativepur-poses andpsychologicalmotivations that even themost rarified scrip-turalargumentscanexpressorserveWhattheprecedinganalysisdoessuggesthoweveristhatthereductionofthisviewofjihadtoirrationalbloodlusttheself-interestedgrabfortemporalpoweroradoorthroughwhichtopassintothehereaftermissesacrucialdimensionofitssignifi-canceandappealfortruebelieversjihadisnolessthananenactmentof
28EvenashespokeofaneweraofjahiliyyaandofjihadMawdudihimselfstoppedwellshortof recommendingor condoning the actual resort to violence in themannermanyotherIslamistsdidAsNasr(199670)observesMawdudirsquosorganizationtheJamalsquoat-iIs-lamildquohasavoidedviolentsocialchangeandhasinsteadviewedthepathtotheIslamicstateaslyingwithintheexistingsociopoliticalorderrdquoAlsoseethechapters5and3onQutbandMawdudiinthisvolume
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)
46
Copyrighted Material
INTRODUCTION
adivineimperativetoremakethefoundationsofcollectivelifeInthisre-spectIslamistviewsofjihadcanbeseenaspartofalong-standingasso-ciationbetweenviolenceandpoliticalfoundingsuponwhichnoparticu-larcultureorhistoricalepochhasamonopolyThisassociationandtheldquolegacyofviolencerdquoitbequeathstofuturegenerationsarenolessappar-entinthoseradicalrevolutionsofrenewalthatmovebywayoftheswordfromthemarginstothecenterthanthosepoliticalfoundingsthatclaimtocreatesomethingoutofnothing(Connolly1995251)Ineithercasethetollofsuchbrutalitycanbeimmeasurableforinadditiontothevic-timswhosufferdirectlytheldquopracticeofviolencelikeallactionchangestheworldbutthemostprobablechangeistoamoreviolentworldrdquo(Ar-endt1972177)